Collarchat.com

Join Our Community
Collarchat.com

Home  Login  Search 

HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)...


View related threads: (in this forum | in all forums)

Logged in as: Guest
 
All Forums >> [Casual Banter] >> Creative Writings >> HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... Page: [1]
Login
Message << Older Topic   Newer Topic >>
HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:22:53 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

Cover:
http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Noctudia/Gothic%20Embrace/Angelsdark.jpg?o=127

Prologue

http://silverquills.net/cowper7.jpg

Las Vegas,

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/viveann/Dance_of_Tainted_Love_by_Gothic_Art.jpg?o=835

Autumn, 2008

'I'm not sure, if I'm having a really great time, in this city, anymore', thought, Ethan Lovett, as he strolled down the crowded main strip of Las, Vegas, one evening, just when the brightest lights, along the buildings, were starting to come up, illuminating the sidewalks, and as the sun began to set, along the dusty, desert, hemisphere. 'I might have to think about moving on, somewhere, before long. I don't know if I'm really getting anywhere, here, anymore.'

There was a bit of a jaunt, in his step, though as he turned the corner, of the walkway, heading up to the entrance, of The Bellaggio Hotel. He had a pocket full of money, and a reservation booked for one of the plush double rooms, on the tenth floor. He strode past the attendants, and stepped on to the elevator, pulling the car key to the room, out of the pocket of his leather jacket. He moved down the hallway, then slipped the card through the lock, of the door, and entered the room.

"Becky...Becka, " he called, though no answer traveled through the silent rooms, to greet him.

'You'd, be the only, part, I couldn't, leave behind,' he was thinking, to, himself, 'Rebecca, my, baby...I just, could, never, leave, you.'

He let out a feint, sigh, thinking about it.

"It's been rough, lately, I know," he said, out loud, "but, not tonight."

He had made a fair killing, at the poker tables, and was so,excited he had booked the room, for the, night, for them to be together. He just couldn't wait to hold her in his arms, the whole, night, long. He still, had five hundred dollars, left in his pocket, and, he couldn't wait to show her, they, wouldn't have to stress on anything, for, a little while.

He went into the bathroom, to splash some water on his face. He reached into the, bag, he, had with him, and, pulled, out a beer, and, a small bottle of Jack Daniels. He, got, undressed, down to his, boxers, and, sat, back on the bed, and, poured himself a shot. Then, he leaned, back on the bed, and, drank the beer, waiting for her.

After a while, he, heard the sound of the other card key being slid, through the lock, and, Rebecca, stepped, into the room. He grinned, when, he saw her. She smiled, back at him, yet, she seemed, distracted, as, she usually, did. She came, over, to, the bed, and, sat, down beside him. She brushed, some loose strands of hair, from his eyes, and, she traced her fingernails, softly, down his arm.

"Hey, baby,", she said, greeting him.

He kissed her, passionately. She pulled away slightly, at, the end of the kiss.

"The room looks great," she said, looking around.

Ethan began to move toward, her, but, she pressed him back, against the bed frame. He laughed, lightly.

"Wanna play?' She murmured, with a devilish twist, of, her mouth.

Before he had begun to answer her she had slipped a pair of hand cuffs, one side onto his wrist and the other onto the bed post. He smiled at her, wickedly.

"I always wanna play with you, baby," he said. "You know, I want to make you happy."

She kissed him, and, pinched, lightly on his right nipple. She was starting to get a really excited look on her face, as, she gasped, in delight. She took a deep breath.

"Do you know who's out there...out side, this door waiting for us?" She asked.

Ethan looked oblivious to her, immediate intention. She was breathing, deeply, again, and, trying to control her, excitement.

"You'll never believe who I ran into, in the lobby, Randal Wainwright...the, Randal Wainwright. You know, the guy who just invested, in that new casino, in town. He's new, here. He wants to see the sights."

She was pulling on, his, arm, and her agitation, was fairly evident.

"He wants to see, us, Ethan. He's going to pay us, a whole, lot of money just to watch us, together, for an hour, or, two...a whole lot of money, Ethan."

She was laughing, with delight. Ethan kind of shook, his, head.

"Oh, god not tonight, Rebecca," he was objecting, "We got the room, and I just want to be alone, with you. Let's not do this, tonight, baby, I want you, so much."

She was shaking her head, and, wouldn't hear of it.

"No, no, no, you can have, me, darling, of course. He just wants to watch, us. It's ten thousand dollars, baby.," she informed him, with, an adamant, leer. "It's ten thousand dollars, Ethan. When have you ever, made this kind of money, for, an hour and a half, in your whole, miserable, life?"

She looked at him, indignantly.

"You do this for me, Ethan," she demanded, insistently.

Ethan sighed, looking away, in the other direction from her, but, she hardly noticed, as she had already stepped toward the other side of the room, to open the door and admit the eager visitor. Ethan was still reclining on the bed, looking, at him, with, obvious distant intention.

"Well, hello," Randal Wainwright, greeted, him, though, Ethan had looked away, at this point. "Your boy looks like a painting," he said, with the detached eye of the observer. "You're right. He's one, vulnerable, stallion."

Ethan glared at him, again.

"Is he hung like one, to?" Randal asked, still staring him, down.

Rebecca was standing, up, looking down at him, also, though, she had taken Randal by the hand.

"Well, you'll, just have to see for yourself, soon, enough, anyway."

She was laughing, and, she led him, to the over stuffed chair, that was sitting against the wall. She was rubbing her hands over his suit, and, coddling him. She stood behind the chair, massaging, his shoulders and peering at Ethan.

"You two just make yourselves at home, now. Never mind me, anyway," said Randal.

He opened up a bag, and pulled out a bottle of Dom Perignon, and, a pocket knife, with a corkscrew on it. There was stemware of different sorts, on, one of the shelves, and Rebecca picked up a champagne flute and, handed it, to him.

"Would he like a glass of this lovely champagne?" Randal asked, motioning toward Ethan, with the glass, though, Ethan did not respond. Instead, Rebecca spoke for him.

"It's alright," she said, with a soothing voice.

She had grabbed just one more glass.

"He's already been drinking," she explained, "and, he doesn't really like to mix different alcohol. He's got 'Jack'."

She motioned to the bottle on the floor, but, Randal was still eying Ethan intently.

"Yes, that's what you told me," he muttered.

Ethan twisted his mouth, a bit. Rebecca strode over to the bed and sat down beside Ethan. She began to stroke him, all over his skin, but, Ethan was really, just looking away,.She took his hand.

"Your boy doesn't seem to be enjoying himself, very much," Randal said.

Rebecca looked at Ethan, with a persuading, glare. He met her eyes with a rather blank expression in his.

"He's enjoying himself, " she said.

"Well, he's playing the game, well enough," agreed, Randal, "He's not struggling, and, apparently, he knows better than to do the talking. "

Ethan really glared at him, finally deciding to speak.

"What kind of name is, Randal Wainwright?" he asked, snarling at him. "You can't even say that, or it comes out sounding like Elmer Fudd, 'Wandal Wain-wite.'"

Randal was taken, aback, a, bit, and, he curled, his, eyebrows.

"Oh slap him, for that one," he said, insistently, "Slap him, hard."

Rebecca looked at Ethan, for a moment, indignantly, then, she hauled, back with her open hand, and planted, it clean, across Ethan's face. Ethan barely flinched, though, his left, cheek, began, to take on a pinkish tone.

"Harder," Randal directed, "Slap him, really hard, like, I said.

Rebecca paused, and, looked at Randal, for a moment, for some kind of sign of relenting, in, his eyes, but there was none, so, without a warning, she slapped Ethan again, on the same, cheek, so, hard, it sent him, reeling, backward, against, the headboard, for a moment. Randal smiled, and, nodded for her to do it, again, so, as, soon as Ethan had recovered, she hit, him, just as hard, across the other cheek. He started to grab at her, with his free hand, but, she pushed it, away.

"It doesn't seem to be having much effect on him," Randal observed, noting the fact that there was no kind of significant, reaction, evident upon Ethan's manhood.

Rebecca could detect, however, that her lover's breath had, by this point begun to be drawn more rapidly, in any case.

"I know what he likes," she assured.

Slowly she began to stroke her hands in every direction, across Ethan's skin, and, pinching his flesh in the most tender regions of his body. he just stared back at her, though there was something deep, and, distant, in his eyes, barely detectable, that would have indicated to anyone who was really looking, that he was crushed. Yet, he moaned.

Slowly, and, steadily, as she traced the delicate lines, of his form, his prick began to rise.She pulled his boxers down out of her way, and slid them off of him, so that he was sitting, completely naked, and, feeling more than a little helpless, within the solid confines of her touch. She stroked him, steadily, until, she had achieved a relevant point of erection, that she knew she would be able to attain, from him. He was struggling, a bit now, and, starting, to lose some, of his composure.Randal's eyes were gleaming, as he continued to manage his directions expertly.

"Mount him, now, Rebecca," he insisted. "Mount him, and, fuck his brains, our, girl."

Rebecca stripped her clothes off, immediately, and, staring down intently at, Ethan, she crawled, up, on top, of him, slipping her cunny right over his erect member. They both actually, moaned, with an unintended delight, as, he penetrated, her, though, Ethan had begun to try to slap her away with his, free hand. Rebecca just grabbed him, by the wrist and pressed him hard, against the headboard, continuing to ride him, like her own personal fucking machine. She slapped him a couple more times, just for spite, and, his only immediate, possible reaction was just to try to fuck her so hard it would hurt.

She just threw her head back and moaned, in some ecstatic form of abandon. Ethan just continued screwing her, then, he looked over at Randal, like he was the most loathsome piece of shit, in the world. Randal could do nothing but just laugh back at him, with his eyes, though there was something, deep within those realms that indicated, he would not have really originally intended it, this way.Though, at this point, he had been seriously challenged. He was still staring at Ethan like some mutually, intended foe, in a boxing ring, though, he was still speaking only to Rebecca.

"Now, come, on and bring that wet pussy over, here, and. let him, watch for a while."

Ethan was really cringing, as Rebecca strode back over in the direction of Randal. Hie pants were now unzipped, and, his own, raging cock was protruding lavishly, from his position of sitting in the chair. Rebecca now mounted Randal's vibrant cock, and, started to fuck him madly, as Ethan was forced to watch.

"That's nice," Randal moaned, exuberantly. "He made that cunt, nice and wet, for me."

Ethan really was struggling within himself, now, fiercely, though, his blood had gone cold. He forced himself to stare for a few moments, and, then, when Randal's eyes, caught his, again. Randal ejaculated, right into Rebecca's offered person, and, Ethan just looked away. After a while Rebecca slid off of him, and, Randal seemed to simply sigh, and, he zipped, his, pants back up.

Rebecca was shooting Ethan occasional cold glances, and, she led Randal back to the door, without, him acknowledging or saying goodbye, to Ethan. He and Rebecca were whispering to each other, at the door. Then, after he had left, she came back into the room, and, over toward the bed. She was still completely naked, and, she had a huge wad of money, in her hand. She sat back down next to him on the bed. She didn't even try to admonish him, for his attitude, because, she was, just beaming, with the delight of it

"Look at all, this money, we just made, baby," she gasped. "We made a killing, tonight. Can you believe, it?"

Ethan sighed.

"Yes, I can believe, it," he said, rolling his eyes.

"Oh, stop acting so spoiled," she declared. "We haven't had any money all month. We couldn't even find a mark, last week. Why are you acting, so, ridiculous?"

"I'm not acting, ridiculous," he snapped, "I just wanted to be alone with you, tonight, for once, that's all. I have money in my pocket. I got enough, to get this room. I just got it for us."

She simply laughed at him.

"How much money do you have in your pocket, Ethan? Is it ten thousand dollars?"

He didn't answer.

"I didn't think so," she went on.

She stepped down to the foot of the bed, and, she slid her fingers over the edges of the bills, shuffling through all the green paper in her hands,

"Look at all this money, you fool, and, you didn't have to give anything up."

"I didn't?" He responded, as a question.

"I know how to make you happy," she said, coyly "I know you love this."

She counted out a specific number of bills, and then dangled them above him, as he just lay there , on the bed.

"That was worth at least two thousand," she told him, tossing the bills, irreverently like confetti, and they scattered, as in, a dance over every inch of his frame.

He just smiled, slightly, and, watched them fall all over him. Then, with the rest of the wad, in her hand, she tossed herself, gleefully, on top, of him, with the money crinkling all around them.

"I know you dig it," she declared.

He was still smiling. He traced through the strands of her hair with his, hand, and pulled her softly toward him, kissing her, with such passion. Her lips tingled over his. He could hardly pull himself away, so, it was Rebecca who did.

"Do you love me?" She asked amorously.

"You know, I do," he said.

"Then tell me," she suggested.

He pulled his hair back from his face, with a look of irreverence in his eyes.

"Oh, well, that's gonna cost you another two, thousand, tonight, I'm afraid,." he said, somewhat , coldly.

Rebecca wrinkled her nose up, at him.

"You're serious?" She exclaimed.

He didn't answer, but, he gazed at her. She kind of just laughed, and, stood up from the bed.

"I'm sorry, dear, it's just not worth it," she said to him, flippantly, strolling, off, out of the room.

Ethan sat there for a moment, then, he sighed. He could hear her, calling toward, him, from the bathroom, over the occasional sound of water running.

"Oh, yeah, if you really hated it, so,much, you, know, you could have gotten away, any time, if you wanted," She declared, admonishing him, though, she was laughing.. "With your Houdini skills, you could have dropped those cuffs on the floor in the first, five minutes."

Ethan was already free, and, dangling the cuffs, before, him, in the room. He tossed them, onto the bed.

"Quit being such a baby, Ethan," she went on. "We did good, tonight. I just have to go down to the bar and meet him, for a few more, drinks, really, fast."

"Oh, you're unreal," he exclaimed, "Come on, Rebbecca, "I thought we were going to have some time."

"Don't worry about it, so, much," she was calling back, to him, from the adjoining room. "Did you think that was all he was expecting for his money, after all, that?"

"I have no way of knowing, of course, what he's expecting for his money."

"Just pipe down, for a minute, alright?" She said, with the same, demanding tone. "We'll have some time."

Ethan could see from the reflection through the mirrors, that, she was getting dressed, and, was, putting one of her earrings, on. She looked at herself, surveying, in the mirror.

"I won't be long. I'll be back, by, two am...or, three. We'll sleep in, together, until checkout. We can get the room for another night, if you like."

She was straightening the lines of the Comme Garsons, dress, pressing it against the form of her body.

"We can screw all night, tomorrow," she told him, eying her figure, in the elegant couture.

Ethan reached over and picked up his clothes, and, got dressed, again. He was nodding his head. He gathered up, all the money, she had tossed on the bed, and stuck it, in his pocket.

"Yeah, ok, baby, " he said softly. "You know, I really, just, want to make you happy."

"I know," she said soothingly, to him, smiling. "You've made me, so happy, babe."

He stood in the doorway of the bathroom,

"What are you staring at, Ethan?" She asked.

He reached over and touched her face, softly.

"The most beautiful girl I've ever seen in my life," he muttered.

She smiled, and, continued, dressing, putting the other earring on.

"You're so, sweet, to, me, darling. I'll be back, in, no, time. You'll see, and, I'll make it, all up to you. I always try to do that, don't, I?"

He nodded his head, again, as she moved past, him.

"I'm just going to go for a short walk," he said, to her, as she was searching through her purse, and, stashing the largest portion of the money, into a small, discreet pocket. She was humming, and, now, barely acknowledging him, though, she nodded, her head.

"Ok, Ethan,"

He stared back longingly, from the doorway, of the hotel room. He just couldn't tear his eyes from, her. When he finally did, he picked up his bag, and, threw it over his shoulder, and, without another word, he strode from the room, and, closed the door, then, walking on, down the long, elegant, hallway. He had to stop just before the door to the elevator, to catch his breath, as, he held back tears, that were burning his eyes. Then, he pushed the button to call the elevator.

The song he heard playing, in the bar, as he walked by, in the lobby, was by Avril Lavigne, called, Complicated.

"I like you the way you are, when we're, driving in my car,
And you're talking to me, one on one,
But you become,

somebody else, 'round everyone else,
watchin' your back, like you can't relax,
You're tryin' to be cool, You look like a fool, to me,

Tell me, why do you have to go and make things so complicated?
I see the way you're, acting like you're somebody else gets me frustrated,

Life's like this, you fall, and you crawl, and you break and you take,
what you get, and you turn it into..honesty,

You promised, me, I'm never gonna find, you fake it,
No, no, no..."

He stepped quickly out the front doors. In front of the Bellaggio, he felt the warm, night air, rush against, him, soothing, and, rejuvenating his system. The lights were now, flashing brightly, in the dark, vacant night. A line of taxi cabs, waited aimlessly along the vast stretch of road, that led off, away from the hotel, and, then, on, down the direct line of the strip.

He slipped into the first one of the cabs, and, handed the driver some, money, then, shut the door. The cabbie had the radio, in the taxi, turned up, pretty loud, to a radio station which was playing, a new, tune, just released, by David Cook, which was, quite relaxing. It was called, Light On. The melody and the lyrics, seemed to instantly penetrate, throughout his mind, and, he, laid his head back.

"Never really said too much, Afraid it wouldn't be enough,
Just try to keep my spirits up, when there's no point in grieving,
Doesn't matter anyway, Words could never make me stay,
Words will never take my place, when you know I'm leaving,

Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, something I rely on to get home,
one I can feel at night, a naked light, a fire to keep me warm,
Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, Even in the daylight, shine on,
and when it's late at night you can look inside,
You won't feel so alone..."

"Oh, sorry," the cabbie, suddenly, said, "Is that too loud, for you?"

"No," Ethan said, and, shook, his, head. "Leave it on. It's fine."

The cabbie, nodded and smiled, then, he pressed down the button on the meter, next to him.

"Where we going, kid?" The cabbie asked, him, distantly.

"The airport," Ethan simply, answered.

The song kept on, playing, and, he sat back in the seat, feeling numb, as the car accelerated, lifting him, forward, and, on, down the roadway, and, into the empty, night. The melody soothed his senses some, though, it made him feel her presence all the more acutely, in the murky, dust, behind them.

"You know we've been down that road, what seems a thousand times before,
my back to a closing door, and my eyes to the seasons, that roll out underneath my heels,
and you don't know how bad it feels, to leave the only one that I have ever believed in,

Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, something I rely on to get home,
one I can feel at night, a naked light, a fire to keep me warm,
Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, even in the daylight, shine on
And when it's late at night you can look inside,
You won't feel so alone,

Sometimes it feels like we've run out of luck, when the signal keeps on breaking up,
when the wires cross in my brain, You'll start my heart again, when I come along,

Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, something I rely on to get home,
one I can feel at night, a naked light, a fire to keep me warm,
Try to leave a light on when I'm gone, even in the daylight, shine on,
And when it's late at night you can look inside,
You won't feel so alone."

At the airport, he bought a ticket, and, boarded, a plane. He quietly, ordered another shot of straight Jack Daniels, as soon as the stewardess, came around. He, finally, took, a deep breath, and, relaxed, some, once they had taken to the air, because, that was the night, that Ethan Lovett caught a flight, to, the East Coast, without looking back.

Ten minutes into the flight, the stewardess handed him, a pair of headphones and motioned to the radio, plug, in, next to his seat. He smiled, and plugged them, in, then adjusting the radio to, the most hard core station, he could find.

"We've got a request from Las Vegas," the DJ was speaking, straight into his mind, as Ethan sat back, and relaxed against the seat, closing his eyes. "This one goes out to all the lonely, tonight. From, Lynyrd Skynyrd, this is Free Bird."

Ethan smiled, deciphering, the lyrics, thoughtfully.

"If I leave here tomorrow, would you still remember me?
for I must be traveling on, now, There's too many places,
I've got to see

But, if I stayed here with you, girl, things just couldn't be the same,
'Cause I'm as free as a bird now, and this bird, you'll can not change,

Bye, bye, baby, it's been a sweet love,
Yeah, though this feeling I can't change,
But please don't take it so badly, 'Cause the Lord knows
I'm to blame

But, if I stayed here with you girl, things just couldn't be the same,
'Cause I'm as free as a bird now, and this bird, you'll can not change."
Profile   Post #: 1
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:25:46 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

Cover:
http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Noctudia/Gothic%20Embrace/Angelsdark.jpg?o=127

http://www.alloilpaint.com/jones/15.jpg

Pt 1  Deathtrap

Ch 1  Wings

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/wildcherrycat/ul8.gif?o=252


Port Charles, 2010

"Well, this is it! This is what it has come to.", he thought.

'All hell has broken loose', as Luke put it. He had taken him to a warehouse, miles from Port Charles, in the middle of nowhere, unlocked the door, and, inside, Luke pulled the tarp off a completely, cherried out, 1969, cobalt blue, Mustang convertible, polished, somehow, to perfection, in the midst of, an, otherwise, cluttered, garage. Luke lifted the hood of the car.

"I've been working on this little angel, for some time," he sighed. "You know, I had few other plans for her...I guess, I did go, and, miss, a whole lot of birthdays, with you, though. Didn't I? A whole lot of things, I missed."

Luke dangled the keys, and Ethan took them, though, somewhat, reluctantly.

"Yeah, the frame of this car has seen a lot of days, but, this engine", Luke went on, "souped up...state of the art...racing machine. If anything will make you outrun the bad guys, it's this baby."

Ethan took a deep breath, and, nodded, as his father closed the hood, of the car.

"You know, I really had just begun to feel, kind of, at home, here..."

Luke sighed, and began to guide him toward the door to the driver's seat.

"You know, kid," He said, and, looked at him, then, paused, "You know...Ethan, I've felt like that a few times, before..."

He gave out one gigantic laugh, "but, it's a...big...game, to these people! This place is a deathtrap, kid...you better get out!"

Ethan could tell that Luke had been drinking. God, he hated seeing him this way, and, the feeling that he had some part in causing it.

"We don't have a lot of time", Luke went on, "so, this is what happened. Sonny flipped out, on Jason, because , technically, you're already...supposed to be dead...and, Jason didn't actually tell Sonny that, right away, because, see, Jason,..he didn't believe that you did it. He actually, never did believe it. It was the first time I'd ever seen him stand up to Sonny, that way.

He said, "I've done a lot of things for you, Sonny, in all these years...but, I won't I just won't do this. I won't kill an innocent man!" Jason was on fire, and, livid, as hell...and..."

Luke breathed in, a little sharply, "No one has seen Jason, in a week, or more...and, nobody knows what, if Sonny turned on him...what happened...if the hit man got him...", his head started to spin, with the stress, as he spoke. "...ah, it's just...too much..."

Now, it was Luke, who took a deep breath. He wiped his brow, and, now, looked, straight on, into the penetrating eyes of his new found progeny. This boy, Ethan, was so intuitive, and, sharp, in so many ways, but, there were times, when he looked at him, and, he thought that he was, perhaps, the most naive, of all his children. He smiled, and, nodded toward the car seat, and, Ethan slid in. He just stared at the dashboard, for a long while, blinked, and, slid the key in the ignition.

"This is how it is," Luke said, "Sonny brought in an outside man, a real headcase...cracker jack, hit man, from New York City...calls himself...or, they call him...'Razor'. or...'HellRazer, I have, heard him called.

I caught a glimpse of him once, on Coney Island, but, he was so fast, he just melted, back, into the crowd, on the pier. But, he was closer to your build, than Jason, so, you might have that advantage. I know, you don't like guns, Ethan, I almost wish you'd take one with you."

Ethan shook his head, but, still stared forward.

"But, you're right, if the police do tail you, though...it would be better not to be caught with one. This hit man is agile as hell, though, kid. I've never seen anybody, and, I mean, anybody, move like this guy. You gotta get out of here, and, you got to get out of here, now."

Ethan could hardly look at his old man. He felt such a jumble of emotions, all colliding upon him, all at once.

Then, Luke patted him, on the shoulder, and, said, "Take care of yourself, son."

His heart skipped a beat, but, then he looked up into Luke's eyes, and, he understood, that Luke did intend to see him, again.

'Alright kid, take your angel wings, and, get the hell out of here.' Luke thought, though, he would have never said something like that, right to him, then he watched him speed off.


Out on the road, heading South, away from town, Ethan looked in the glove compartment, and, found some money, and, a couple of credit cards, and, a fake ID, along with some simple instructions, written in a kind of code, for how Ethan should proceed, for the next two weeks, in an envelope. When he closed the glove compartment, he saw Luke's MP3 player, laying on the passenger seat. Ethan smiled, out of the corner of his mouth, the first actual smile, he'd had, in quite some time, he, then, realized.

'Ah, it's not so bad, listening to the old man's music," he mused, 'Stray Cats', he thought, and, then, he really did smile. He pressed 'play', and, the first song that came through the speakers, was by the Eagles, a soft, footloose melody, floating back, toward him:

"Well, I'm runnin' down the raod, tryin' to loosen my load. I got seven women on my mind. Four that want to own me...Two, that want to stone me....One, says she's a friend, of mine. Take it easy, take it easy...Don't let the sound of your own wheels make you crazy..."

Ethan grinned, and, turned off the MP3 player. Then, he started off, and, soon shoved the stick shift, fast, into fourth gear, and, tore off into the sunset night, down the secluded highway.


* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Ethan and Samantha:

***Most,  Important, scene***

The premise, of, the, entire, fanfic, is, based, on, this scene!

If, you, just, want, to, look, at, one, video, to, know, what's going, on...this, is, the one!!

3/18/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kxKEi-c7KdY




These, are, also, the, most, relevant, of, the rest. of, the, videos, as, far, as, this, story, goes:

3/19/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2JVgpMlIjvE

3/22/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QOcMDG1GzKo

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 2
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:27:03 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

Cover:
http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Noctudia/Gothic%20Embrace/Angelsdark.jpg?o=127


Footnotes:  General Hospital, links, to, YouTube,  videos, scenes, of, significance, to this, story:


Ethan's Year, in Port Charles:


Ethan and Samantha:

***Most,  Important, scene***

The premise, of, the, entire, fanfic, is, based, on, this scene!

If, you, just, want, to, look, at, one, video, to, know, what's going, on...this, is, the one!!

3/18/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kxKEi-c7KdY




These, are, also, the, most, relevant, of, the rest. of, the, videos, as, far, as, this, story, goes:

3/19/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2JVgpMlIjvE

3/22/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QOcMDG1GzKo


***           ***        ***        ***        ***        ***         ***  

More scenes of interest, to this story:

Ethan meets Luke:
1/30/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5EHaG66wEI4

Ethan,  Fights Big Brother,  scene w/ Rebecca and Lucky:
3/26/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OuhrGoCRQFw

Ethan, Rebecca and Nickolas at the Haunted Star:
4/09/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LdR5o5uFvIQ

5/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/267/Plhg30KC1qI

Ethan, Meets his Mother:
5/19/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HShu6DJBbJ4

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VPsNsBVasew

5/20/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/260/5qmM6c-FD50

5/21/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/268/avK_7Ux-CQQ

Ethan and Holly:
5/26/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zHwzuDS6FlA

5/28/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/265/tn3CjASGHyg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/259/HfDjY9JedYE

5/29/09

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/262/bTbXNoOdqJg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/261/1m-fNY88ZQQ

5/29/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1m-fNY88ZQQ

6/1/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NBsRiFa4Okg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/239/cnnMw1U57eU

Exit, Holly:
6/2/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/239/cnnMw1U57eU

Ethan and Rebecca, working together again:
6/10/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bva5DwjWrRA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_-84TLKtKjU

6/2/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=clWYSNy9XwM

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/249/dF_pYbglc9A

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/248/clWYSNy9XwM

6/3/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/256/HCutp0LfsC0

Rebecca and Ethan, meet (flashback):
6/8/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i5qA8ibtsUA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3tdMgxUeFAs

Ethan, Rebecca and, The Prince:
6/8/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rJ9N6rixOdw

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fxp3bZHwcso

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L4wgZf2oyC8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WcW3gaZn62c

6/10/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/257/oaLKkW3MY8w

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/256/HCutp0LfsC0

6/15/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ib-G_IkpaHY

6/16/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=scXCeSXELkw

6/17/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QPFTvH8cEX0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xb3Nnw_dDJE

6/18/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/250/4GmcgbpTbqI

6/22/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sA_0dCa5cCQ

6/26/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n6nDWdK_eRM

6/29/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bcThXhtLKeo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MWn2DgtJO4o

6/30/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/251/y4-6RY4M-rc

7/01/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LZeWxBpXxtg

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qW0fj_T10Jc

7/09/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NI0HhhT4vJ4

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/236/w8mTRXsViRY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/235/joJBxrpNplk

Karaoke Night. 1:
7/10/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fOyzyxil5ag

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zy3P_YZj3cQ

Karaoke Night 2:
7/13/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M0MLtwPUmsg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/234/GBwydP_eWWk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SmqyL5Anc6w

7/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aA4jYBLDacg

7/15/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Z32O83kAsY

7/16/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L49aSJK7vdM

7/28/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H-W_cQCDDwc

Ethan brawls:
7/31/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DOl_MnnpSC0

8/03/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HUo9RXyJBBY

8/03/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rSg3NQRvPAA

8/04/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LBMLi4V5KR0

8/05/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nPVWUsR9BmQ

Ethan Exposes Rebecca's Secret:
8/12/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D0DK9p7BHmE

8/25/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hOXL9094lY4

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xf-eGivArrM

8/26/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_eGSFUt08Nc

6/5/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g5xQymCet1A

9/04/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P6Q9QEpVWVA

9/08/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eTZWYumVEaI

9/10/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/197/WQhYU-eWo1k

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j9UElFSjr_c

9/11/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LdII-oSPuYY

9/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qsEe81N2Bmg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/217/lgdV8MlO1Dk

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/216/Q62VSh8Oi8A

9/16/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j9aJ-NyOM_8

9/21/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mtbmMuBQXYQ

9/28/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/159/h7NXRJAB2Zs

Ethan Sings:
9/29/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdM9YzZg47E

10/13/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hz54taWRolI

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/196/xbE-9aAH4hc

10/15/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xHbJj-93Iz0

10/22/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nWwPRZDSW8Q

10/27/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mj97yzzcrn4

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/201/chiVhZaowkU

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/200/3KHkCbKGlTE

Enter Kristina:
11/13/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/174/bBvJXVldq7c

11/16/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fA8Z1jwdRgM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XKxKU_U_oxU

11/18/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zan9vKdGfFU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1RgfN-ZijSI

11/25/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6NCNLsLp4_M

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/170/tMCljfUBeCs

12/2/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/175/O7YSLHjZU1E

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/169/znyHH886Dzo

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/161/nsoqV3vh1Cw

12/07/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UkP-Zk8Ha1I

12/08/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CIJ6Qp4jAr0

Karaoke again, Ethan and Luke:
12/9/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/195/9aJaSxp4bSs

12/16/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/172/Kc87dc9NbYs

1/11/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TSBH9J1yUYw

1/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-r3elMU2wVM&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/167/2ui0SVV-p-I

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/168/uSZE_9Ya1WY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/176/ulrhEbalgkw

1/19/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/160/LHAGMofXyZE

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/173/yF6JII51Jbk

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/163/HnCH1QlLFl0

1/19/10 & 1/20/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/162/Efvsdj4vsAs

1/21/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/158/ifxnSYuS7Pg

1/26/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/165/-RusS3EpKzA

1/28/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/140/miJJB7xNm6I

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/141/-QzacADMhjQ

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/164/WcqGz5ZMdYI

2/10/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/155/IN9k_zWe5Ik

2/22/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/145/-Jxu7WZrcls

2/23/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/152/WAM4S_37XZ8

2/24/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/150/IVZFRbvBhW8

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/151/a9Yskz7JWOg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/156/jPp5eOIbl54

Ethan Samantha and Kristina:
2/25/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/149/DvO-vD3rdKs

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/154/eseLTOk7MM4

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/157/9d31KGGKEO4

Ethan and Johnny, 'Butch and Sundance':
2/25/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/142/RDErxEWm0PA

2/26/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/146/HyvZ3gXViDQ

3/1/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/148/w2FU4wfbNRA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/147/yiJ_1uXSA2M

3/2/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/144/FOMNtb1uzWg

3/3/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/138/8lJtpF2RAvw

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/137/Bg2wptm31W0

3/4/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/143/eeb-2Hl_mb4

3/5/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/139/lJo8jSUYkFc

3/11/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/134/uQrrmQqNyjM

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/136/-QJMFuNYQZQ

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/135/q-7OXNKkHu4

3/12/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/133/ahzGr4eTSvY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/132/v9N6uzvv9Pw

3/15/10
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rXHZtd1rDe4&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FvjYCeSSU2U&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6Xa167_0BE&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JZnl3CcfJsw&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/127/7DyoM_jvp3A

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/128/QPvnW_261Ww

3/16/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/124/cLpmqgow6gY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/124/cLpmqgow6gY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/125/J0xrZSIQ2OM

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/122/FijROci4A6A

3/17/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/122/FijROci4A6A

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/120/8oI0O-haYyk

Fight, Fight, Fight:
Ethan and Samantha, just, freaking, going at, it:
3/18/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/116/kxKEi-c7KdY

3/18/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/72/2JVgpMlIjv

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/9/QOcMDG1GzKo

3/25/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/52/A3it7vHgVzQ

3/26/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/54/oJBXCxNwnZA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/53/dlgI5IBI2oI

3/29/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/45/e6CKP4q7qV8

3/30/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/44/jaM73XJloPo

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/43/Y7hOGZCZou8

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/42/phJ2j07rygo

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/41/AZlLbpzNyEo

3/31/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/40/E8LXmQHR0nY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/39/VTwvr6n5o5I

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/38/VXDJcgZnP80

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/37/wn-9rzOQiAE


As the story progressed:

What really, happened on, GH, after the point where my fanfiction story, would have, started:

4/1/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/36/MfHYd6WTkmM

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/35/M5SJkaukKEw

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/34/tdAvsyRD96c

4/6/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/33/KbqY9K0CLEY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/32/hiPBlEdEPSc

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/31/4HMxoaAc5tE

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/30/1Rm4nUBNzz4

4/7/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/29/yN3huEvohoA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/28/la1NV5KposE

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/27/VLF4kDpDZhA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/26/UpiTBzoczmM

4/9/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/25/QwHEaV1VAks

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/24/o1Pd5-UirRM

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/21/gDeqaUom_1I

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/20/_eqdXXQ1u1k

4/12/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/19/W09Mk616_MU

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/18/kYUOE9SxR9M

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/17/KMTwA4ZFOHk

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/16/7o4TCIEJ_t0

4/13/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/15/Yu-sUxgzdxc

4/20/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/13/jlzfXhNnPQA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/12/rwA5J5MfbXs

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/12/rwA5J5MfbXs

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/10/yGTN25ebeWA



Other, scenes, of, importance, for, this, story.

More, Ethan Lovett scenes:

2/2/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/319/8_YUir68M4c

2/26/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r1XuuXEzjvo

2/27/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RM8nncea6FY

Ethan meets Lulu:
3/04/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=quyDuUzTczY

3/05/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=otjfeaApHjw

3/06/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TfWCVx7KueM

3/11/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EKFWyVHfRqE

3/12/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q9BnM80634c

3/25/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/294/tmBGngvptPU

3/26/10
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/293/OuhrGoCRQFw

3/31/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edqlgjAOVxs

4/01/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mJJRK6VWknU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=87EiaxJR4vc
4/02/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OuhrGoCRQFw

4/07/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9NYChpN0nyA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EKFWyVHfRqE

4/08/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2uakxT0zbAA

4/10/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hzEYPDxmhvE

4/13/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=awgvxn1s4v4

4/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oGKl_0tSnIg

Is Ethan Luke's son?:
4/15/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sHdoMg6GizI

4/21/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/283/gnu_QG4erUA

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/281/G1Am_YPj164

4/22/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WbSIPHEm6_g

4/23/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w_nkQxKsLPc

4/28/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YidoGQgYFt0

4/29/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FU62cDl4vHI

5/5/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/278/ysv75MlXvjU

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/277/W0OU0vTzimo

5/07/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LrlNplGLDws

5/08/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fxpHbn0NB7A

Ethan and Lulu, Kiss:
5/11/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fxpHbn0NB7A

5/12/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/273/nnRxW3HQMXw

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/272/9_xJ5uxUe4I

5/13/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/269/Oj8WQdmyQKY

5/14/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/267/Plhg30KC1qI

5/18/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_pVgtOgiP0

5/19/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8X9OD3q4FVg

5/21/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aIjNCdVSOvk

DNA Test?:
5/22/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GIjdjuN0v90

6/2/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/245/yxvSkMigsmI

Did Ethan kiss his sister?:
6/03/09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eRbndsLIaHQ

Ethan and Lulu Search for Luke:
9/29/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/219/OVtr_0pwYrw

9/30/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/220/TjQZMD6nxKw

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/207/6JJyX2Mhy8A

10/5/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/206/-5BF5qRjsBg

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/199/5aLp2zsLolQ

10/7/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/208/ugXU8PbPQiA

10/15/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/205/9q9CoOlR3C8

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/203/LgwJ5mgkzCY

http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/204/M5jw4IUBBaA

10/22/09
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/199/5aLp2zsLolQ


Background, 1979, and, 1980s:

Luke and Laura:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TntHtWvBqKc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x_wQJfwH_uA

Holly and Robert:

Holly tells Luke she loves Robert:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g3X9kPmHBig

Holly Marries Robert:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ShKbda2c0Q

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5dV9bZOk6GU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=on9mWmk7IiE

Robert finds Holly with Luke:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uGyyhcGTTSQ

Holly leaves Robert:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XU088i0jkyo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R0bPzf5F8m0


Fan Music Vids, Fantasies of the Fans:

Ethan and Sam, Yay, Sathan!:
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/8/XPQMxQYJfx0

Ethan and Rebecca:
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/56/huKhXlcNxkE

Ethan and Kristina:
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/153/xaU9lnDrbjU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G9wUEia8T3w

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ok2VUYbvkic

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I-jvhpzBRak

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UW8nx77yKT0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jUVoZHB2C4g

Ethan and Lulu:
http://www.youtube.com/user/EthanEternal#p/f/47/CKCNdkdE8Xc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DiGLSv37ldg

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IGxa-aNlRpI

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dU_d3BeyFzE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zPJRnNCM09M

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRdSQYfXy34

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gHrSjj9g2Xw

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ey_ctJhNc44

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CO84S-qZKEI

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=njqMdFK_2xA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EslXh7WKy7Q

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=29R4CMLxteA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NHlD0_Og1pQ

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWpySgwQLlc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBcqfMdDZlk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6vJxXPsRa-o

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9doAVBmeO6s

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MG5dmcFgCQ

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-pQBru5y7os

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-yDrBgfi-Y

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xvg2Kid8JjE

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5c_WpbbY2oY

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oE8Y9zff44I

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q30deCpt9Uw

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5DlK72EtZCU

Ethan, Holly, and, Luke:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rva7FwmI06A

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 3
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:28:35 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.alloilpaint.com/jones/24.jpg

Part I Deathtrap

Chapter 2 Crying Wolf

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Emilie_27/lostlove.jpg?o=679

Sam was so mad, she could spit fire. Ethan Lovett had somehow eluded the law, yet, again,and, left town, without a trace. Probably, with the help of his father. This thought came, suddenly, to her. But, Sam knew one thing, and, this was most certain. Ethan had never, really, truly, felt the wrath of Sam McCall.

"I'm gonna find him, if it's the last fuckin' thing I do!" She shouted, out loud.

She hadn't looked into her lover's eyes, in a week, and her churning mind, and, her stomach, both, seemed about to kill her, and, it brought forth so much more rage toward the man who had, initially, caused it all. First, the blatant abuse of her sister, and, the unmitigated, gall to go breaking restraining orders, and, now...if Jason was dead...

Sam would kill him. She would, just, kill him, she thought, as she stepped into the car rental.

"It's gettin' kind of late, in the day," the attendant, at the car rental, had said, unenthusiastically, "We really only have one car, left, this evening. It's a Lexus, and it's pretty fast..."

"Then, why do you sound like you don't want to rent it to me, then? Sam asked.

"Well", the attendant said, looking, from one side, to the other, "Well, don't say anything, because, of my job...ok? But, you're such a nice, pretty, girl, that I wouldn't want to see you get hurt..."

"What is it?" She finally said.

The attendant leaned, a little bit, toward her.

"This car is a 'death trap', lady...I don't know...I don't know, if you want to drive this car. I don't...I don't really know...you know, if you want this car."

Sam looked at him, with dark, piercing eyes, and, at that moment, he saw, her full intent, within them. With no hesitation, she grabbed his tie, at the collar, right at the very bottom of the knot, and, pulled him, by the neck, toward her, till his own wide, and, unbelieving eyes, had now come, face to face, straight up, in front of hers.

"I want this car!"


The sun, was very near to going down. She wanted to get over to The Haunted Star, and question Luke, before it got any later. As she was about to pull out of the parking space, she noticed her sister's boyfriend, standing, near the corner of the street. She thought she might say something to him, and, then, decided, perhaps, that there wasn't time.

But, when she noticed the look on Kiefer's face, something about it alarmed her. He was actually, shouting, pretty loud, at someone, on his cell phone. She closed the door, and, walked, quietly, toward him. He, certainly, didn't hear her, edging up, behind him. He was talking, loud enough, anyway, for her to hear him, from nearly half a block, away.

"I told you, Kristina," He was railing. "We know...We both know I did it! But, you better keep quiet about this...You know, I love you! I would never hurt you. I love you, Kristina...listen to me. No, listen to me!

"Bitch!", his voice trailed off, and, he just stared at his phone, almost tossing it onto the ground, and, then, clenching it, up, in his fist. "How dare you hang up on me, you little, fucking, Bitch...I'll kill you, this time!"

Kiefer turned around, uncaring, then, froze, as he heard a sound, and, realized that there was someone standing, right, behind him. He looked up, slowly, until he spied, the limpid pools, with daggers, darting forth, that were, by now, Sam McCall's eyes. He began to speak, but, was immobilized with fear, and, speechless. A chill came over his whole body, and, he suddenly, erratically, began to dash off, to one side. Then, he started to run.

"Aw...hell, no!" Sam declared, and, chased after him.

Kiefer darted off, between two buildings, and, she could not see which way he went. She raced back to the car, grabbing her cell phone, from her pocket. Fumbling with the buttons, she was stammering, as she left a message on Lucky's voice mail.

"Lucky! Lucky! Oh, my god, I can't believe it! Lucky, pick up the phone...right now. Oh, a cold chill, is covering all the skin...my whole body, because,...because, I just heard Kiefer, on the phone. He confessed to beating my sister. He confessed, to me! He admitted it! Oh, Lucky, where are you?"

She knew, very well, she couldn't even call Jason for help, and, her mind just kept swirling, The only image that held fast, in her mind, all that she could, really, think of, though, was Ethan,.

"Ethan, what have I done to you?"

She wondered about calling Mac, and,, she found herself pressing 911, on her cell phone, and, turning on her headset, as she sped off down the highway, toward The Haunted Star. The Haunted Star was closed, but, the door had uncharacteristically, been left unlatched, and, slightly ajar. At this point, another unbearable chill, poured it's self, all over, what felt like, every inch of Sam's skin.

"Oh, God, oh, no...not the hit man," she trembled, but, she still stepped forward, and, into the lobby of the 'Star'. Ethan was nowhere in sight, but, she found Luke, just sprawled out, half sitting, half-laying down, on one of the velvet cushions. three quarters of a bottle of Chivas Regal, before him, on the table. How could one man consume so much alcohol? Sam thought. Luke just looked up, at her.

"What are you doing, here,? What do you want , you, little, jive, home wrecker? He started to get up, "Oh...you haven't wrecked any homes, lately...you say...Well, bollocks, to that, I say...You...just, up, and, wrecked...my...happy home..."

He started to get up, out of the booth, and, distantly, grabbed the rest of the bottle of Chivas, and, headed, for his office.

"Luke..Luke, please, wait, You've got to listen to me. I know Ethan didn't do it. I...I know he's innocent. I'm so sorry...I don't know how to say how sorry I am. Can you please...Will you, please, tell me where he is. I have to explain..."

Luke turned around, and, faced her, with rage, and, true vehement, in his eyes, but, his whole body remained very still. The amount of alcohol inside him, was, now, fairly evident, as, his voice was very slurred.

"Explain,' he scoffed. "Now, you want to try to explain, why you keep kickin' the crap, out of my kid."

"Luke, I heard Kiefer confess, today. I'm serious! It was Kiefer who beat Kristina, her boyfriend, Kiefer."

Luke just stared at her.

"He's the one that did it," she went on. "I heard him confessing...He basically, confessed to me, without knowing it...He was, just, hammering at Kristina, over the phone. I heard him, declaring, over, and, over, right to her, that he did it. I know it wasn't Ethan...please!"

Luke just smiled, a familiar, knowing, glow, in his eyes, then, pointed at her, right, straight, at her.

"That's a good one, Sam McCall...a good one.. You could almost fall for a line, like that...but, lady, you never were quite the con artist, that you think you are. You trying to arrange for a place for Sonny's hit man, to pick him up? Is that it? ....or, is it Alexis's people, who will run him down?"

He huffed out a laugh at her, and started to turn away.

"Luke, no...please, listen. I'm telling you the truth. I heard Kiefer, and, I know it. Ethan is innocent! I know... At least, call the police station, and, check that I...I called."

She had the most sincere look, in her eyes, but, Luke would not have noticed, as he had already started to turn away.

"Doesn't it suck, when no one believes you?", he said, scornfully. "I trust that if you can see yourself in, you can, very well, see yourself out, then...or, 'whatever-have-you'.

He slammed the door, practically, in Sam's face, and, locked it. There was nothing, but, silence, to be heard, beyond the door.

"Luke...Luke, please!"

She was just pounding, on the door, with her open hands.

"Please, Luke...you have to believe me."

She was out of breath, so, she just turned around, and, pressed her back against the door, and, slid her whole body, downward, towards the floor. She caught herself, at the last moment, when she saw a piece of paper, that Luke had dropped, on the floor, near the bar. Instantly, she realized, it was a business card, and, she hurried over to get it, and, saw that it had been printed, for a lodge. She looked at the business card.

"Hawthorne Manor," Sam whispered.

She remembered going there, with her father, in certain Summers, when she was growing up, when he really wanted to get away from it. Could Ethan, actually, be at Hawthorn Grove...where her father, finally, had begun to teach her to salvage, from the bottom, of it's river, before he could feel comfortable, taking me out, into, uncharted, water.

'So many memories', Sam thought, 'I have of the woods, there.'

"Hawthorn Grove", she said, as distant thoughts flooded back.

Next to the business card, were a couple of blank pieces of paper, but, it was evident, that there were markings, on it, left from somebody's pencil scratches, on the paper, that came before. Sam raced back to the car, and, took a pen from the glove compartment, and, scratched across the page, till the image came up, pretty, clear. It was a name, Arthur Spinner.

'Arthur Spinner?', said, Sam, thinking, out loud,

It only took two beats of her heart, till, she got it.

"Arthur," she whispered, 'The Once, and Future King'?

Could this be an affectionate pseudonym, of Luke's, for Ethan?

Arthur Spinner...Spinner, sounding so much like Spencer. She thought it was the best shot she had, and, she hoped it wouldn't be leading her, very, very, far, in the wrong direction, if Luke had managed, to be that clever, tonight. Somehow, with that amount of booze, on his breath, she didn't think so. Sam grabbed her cell phone, and, called the number on the business card.

"Hawthorn Manor...your home, away from home, in Hawthorne Grove." came the animated voice, over the cell phone, that wouldn't let Sam get a word in, edge wise, "Come, and, get lost, with us! We have very private, secluded bungalows, as well, as guest rooms, in the cottage house, as well, and in the Manor, itself."

Finally, the receptionist paused, for a brief moment.

"May we help you?"

"This is Arthur Spinner's secretary", Sam said, with quite a professional tone, without missing a beat. "I'd just like to check on his reservation, before I leave for the evening...to make sure, his holiday goes well."

"Sure, I'll check that for you", came the voice, back, across, "Oh, yes...yes, Mr. Spinner. His reservation is right here. Yes, he is booked in one of the bungalows...Uhm, I'll check, that. It's number 7, on Route 2...nice and secluded, as he requested. I'm sure, he'll have a very special, secluded, holiday, here, at Hawthorne Manor. Uhm, Mr. Spinner's expected to arrive, approximately, this time, tomorrow evening."


That, actually, gave her plenty of time to get there, she thought. Sam found herself, tearing down the highway. She was not sure, at times, what this uneasy force was, that was compelling her, so, to follow one of Luke's implausible leads. Was it losing Jason, without a word, that way....just, the threats...and, then, more threats...then, my man...when I finally had him...disappeared. Sam tore down the highway. The Lexus trembled on the road, she was traveling so fast, and, there was nothing, reflecting in her tail lights, but, dust.



Lizzie Webber jumped, suddenly, and, frantically, from her bedsheets, upon hearing the sound of her youngest child, crying, woken up, by an unexpected, three am, visit. She quieted the child, as best she could, and, her clingy nightgown, hugged her body, as she slipped a satin robe, over it. A remnant, she thought, of the days, when she actually gave a damn about the men, in this town. She peered, silently, through, the side of the window shade, to see who it was, and, then, she took a deep breath, and, straightened her hair quietly, in the mirror, before turning on the light, and, opening the door.

"Jason Morgan," she said softly.

Jason smiled, softly and, looked straight into her eyes.

"Come on, we gotta get these kids out of here..."

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 4
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:30:57 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
RellRazor

http://www.humanitiesweb.org/gallery/17/4.jpg

Part 2  Infatuations

Chapter 3  Hot Dusty Highway Blues

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Forest_Faerie/Darkness/Dance_by_gsdark.jpg?o=1048

"Freakin' Lexus", Samantha snapped, and, kicked the tire, of the overheated, vehicle.. The Lexus had finally run off, into the side, of some 'tumbleweed' highway, and for no apparent reason, wouldn't start, no matter how much Sam fumed. She had to give it to the kid, at the car rental shop, he really had tried to warn her, even, going so far as offering to forfeit his commission, if she just wouldn't take the car.

"How far are you going in that thing?" Were the last words that she'd, actually, heard from him.

"Not very damn far, apparently", Sam shouted.

The hot sun was beginning to pound at her skin, and, was causing her short, white tee shirt, to cling to her body, as the sweat. that had almost soaked it, accumulated.

"Damn car!"

She looked up into the cloudless sky.

Damn sun!" She fumed.

First the car had swerved, just, incongruously, so far, to the right, and, then, right, again, back toward the left, without the slightest caution, and, as well, the blazing sun, had been pouring down, pretty consistently, upon her, most often, from her side of the car, since morning, And, now the evil thing, was just sitting, at the side of the road, for no damn reason. But what could she do? It had been the last car.

She'd already made it through three quarters of the last, long stretch of tumbleweed road, going straight through near a quarter of the state, and, she could, now, so clearly see, the oasis type image, of Plymouth, the towering, spring filled, mountain, that had stood out, straight before her, on the road, since well before this stretch had begun to appear, an intimidation. The plush blanket of forest, that surrounded Plymouth's slopes, were such a stark contrast, to the imposing highway, that lay before it.

'I knew I should have stopped at one more convenience store, before taking on this highway', she thought, 'I could have prepared better...I could have, at least, gone home, and, got my weapons, she pondered,  But, she knew, there had been no opportunity. She had been making such good time, especially once she'd left civilization...but, with that damn hit man out there.

If he'd already got Jason...the thought sent such a frightening chill through her whole body, that, she, immediately, erased any pictures, it may have sprung forth, upon her mind. She hadn't a single lead, on Jason, in over a week,  though, and, anyway, there was no way, she could be in two places, at once, she thought, turning around, and leaning against the front hood of the car. She stared, in both directions, and, she'd better, somehow, figure out how to get off this damn highway.

She stared off, into space,. This place could be so, daunting, she mused, and, so, strangely, confounding, at times, she began to remember.. She could remember, just, tearing through the woods, and, those Summers, and, playing, and, just playing, like it was a world, for her, that crossed boundaries, in her young mind, between reality, and, fancy. 

A number of the events of her childhood, started to unfold, in her mind, now and, again, and gradually, the surroundings began to take on a more profound familiarity, for her. She remembered, there had been houses, sporadically placed, now and again, down the road, when she was younger.

She wondered if any of those houses were there now. Sam placed her hand, upon her forehead, to shield the light, as she heard a feint puttering, from the direction, that she had come from, and, was surprised to see, that, the state of the shiny, red, flatbed, Ford, truck, that was coming, directly at her, down the road, distinctive music, blaring, out of it...cherry red, and, polished, to perfection.

"I hear hurricanes a blowin' I know, the end is comin' soon...I fear, rivers, overflowing...I hear the voice, of rage, and, ruin...Don't go round, tonight...or, it's bound to take your life....There's a bad moon, on the rise..."

Slowly, the Ford, pulled up, to a stop, beside her, still, directly, on the road. An older man, about Edward Quartermaine's age, with much longer hair, and, a cowboy hat, turned his radio off, and, leaned out the window, and, looked at her, from behind a pair of large Varnet sunglasses. chewing on tobacco, and, occasionally spitting out, far in the direction, away from her.

That's a nice car, there." he said.

Sam looked right at him, and, blinked, a couple of times.

You wanna trade?"

The cowboy looked back and forth, from the car, to the girl, and, the car, to the girl, again, and spit out, to the side, one more time.

"You shit'n me, little girl?"

"No, no, I wouldn't do that," Sam insisted, "I really wouldn't do something like that, I promise you. I'm a private investigator. I'm in the middle of a case. It's very important. I wouldn't be all the way out here, in the middle of nowhere...with such sparse, provisions, if it wasn't a matter of extreme importance."

The man looked at the car again, and, snickered, Then he looked back, again, at the girl.  He shook his head, up and, down, a bit mockingly. Sam persisted, tenaciously.

"I don't know what would be the most way to persuade you, how important this is. Lives are at stake, I can assure you."

The man just looked at her, somewhat blankly. 

"We could tow this car to your house, up the road, and, you just keep it there, for a day, maybe, two, as collateral...and, and, the cards...I promise. I'm just going down to the mountain, with your truck, to check on a friend. I'm telling you, the truth, really. I'm an honest person. Do I look like an honest person, to you? I do..don't I?"

He took another look, at her face, and, then, he nodded his head.

"How'd you know about my house, up the road?" He asked, suddenly, as he stepped out of his truck, and shut the door, a sudden trace of skepticism, in his voice.

"I've been here, before, a long time ago" she told him, confidently, "I do remember, there are few houses, scattered, scattered, about here. I'm not sure, in which direction, exactly." she glanced at him. "I haven't seen one, for miles...so, it's just an educated guess. I knew you probably, had to live, somewhere, pretty close, by, here."

She stared, back, off, into the direction of the Highway, toward, Ethan, and, toward Hawthorne Grove Forest, and, the highway had already taken a lot out of her, so, she was not entirely attentive , when he stepped up, behind her, and, suddenly, his voice was lowered, and he spoke much more slowly to her, almost, right in her ear.

"But, you are quite mistaken."

His sudden change of tone, made her gasp, but, she didn't turn all the way around, mostly, out of fear. She was never certain, and for that matter, had not been, since Jason disappeared, when, or, if, the hit man, might suddenly surface.

"I do know...exactly, who you are...though, Sam McCall"...

Sam gasped, and, started to turn, but, then, he grabbed her arm, lightly, and, gave out a high pitched, hollow, laugh, that, turned, rapidly, to an even more  fatuous snicker. Then, he just kept snickering, through his nose.

"What the heck?" Sam responded, quite bothered, at this moment, with the ludicrousness of it.

"Oh,' the man finally paused, trying to quiet his hysteria. "Oh, I got you..I got you good, Sam McCall..."

He laughed again.

"You don't remember me, do you?" He finally slowed down, to ask, a little quieter, this time, "You really don't remember me, at all, do you. I seen you so many times, little girl...back, when you was growin' up"

He nodded his head.

"Yep, you used to come up here, all them Summers, whit yer daddy...a bunch of times. I couldn't forget a pretty, little, face, like yours...not in a million years, naw. You don't remember? You used to come down to our grocery store, by the house. It's the only one, in the valley...you'd always get you a Rainbow Pop and, try to get your daddy to buy you Cracker Jacks, to...you remember...?"

Sam turned her head, a little, to the side, and now, for the first time, really, studied the intricate lines in his face.

"Remember the tree, with the big, shiny red apples...and, you used to just love to climb that tree, and, get you one." He laughed.

A moment passed.

"At the end of the Summer...when your daddy was wantin' to leave...you couldn't bear to go...and, you'd go, and, try an' hide, up in there, in them branches. You'd stay, for the longest time, sometimes,..you didn't want to come down, out of the tree..." he finished, softly.

Sam just looked at him, for a second, or two.

He looked down, shyly.

"I'm sorry. I don't mean to stir up any distant memories, Samantha, if you don't care to think about it. You probably don't remember who I am," he said, "It was a long time ago. I'm sure I look a lot different. I'm not quite the man I was, then."

He looked down, at the ground.

"Mr. Dillon, Charley Dillon...you know...like Bob Dylan....but...d-i-l-l-o-n. I remember you," Sam said, quietly, "and, your wife's name is Evelyn. I do remember."

She laughed.

"God, I loved climbin' that tree."...

Mr. Dillon laughed, also, and put his hand, on her shoulder.

"I know you, Sam McCall. I know you're an honest person. Of course, I knew, from the moment I laid eyes on you, that I was gonna help you. Come on, let's get this lemon of a ca,r hooked up to the old truck."

Sam stepped, along, beside Charles Dillon, as he walked back, to hook the car, up to his rig. While they were walking, he snickered, again, and looked at her.

"You got anything else to trade?"

Sam's comeback, as per usual, did not miss a beat, of deadpan, timing.

"I don't know...do you?"

"Come on, little lady...let's go on and see. We'll check out the store, and, I know Evelyn has probably got somethin', interesting, lying around, for you."



"Oh, no...thank you...fuck me, again!" Ethan's words rang out, from the car window, of the Mustang, onto the, still air, of the, otherwise, silent, empty, highway.

"Oh...thank you...hurt me, again, motherfuckers!"

His cries had rung out, only moments after, the, actual, white rabbit, had scampered, out in front of the car, startling him, with the suddenness, and, causing him to jerk the handle, out of impulse. The car swerved, drastically, to the right. He had, then, heard the right tire pop,as a nail pierced it, and, the car plunged, wildly, off of the road. Striking the very corner of his temple, upon the rear view mirror, he slammed on the brakes, just in time,  He had barely, avoided, the rocky hillside, at the base of the mountain. He struggled, as he was catching his breath. 

"Shit! Shit! Shiiit! Why the hell did a white, fucking, rabbit cause you to swerve? What the hell do you care about a damn white rabbit, anyway?"

He was sitting in the car, rather dazed,

'Ok, don't even see, the mountain...no mountains...for miles, not even a hill...not even the tiniest, most minute, little, damn ,hill...and, now...I guess, just wanna go run my ass into this, gigantic, friggin' rock!'

Still, he looked up, a bit daunted, at the seemingly, expanding hillside, above, that encompassed Hawthorne Grove. At least, he had made it, most of the way. He still had, at least, an hour of open road, ahead, even, once he hit the windy roads, leading to the cabin.

Damn!"

He sat back, and, he stared up, into the nearly, cloudless sky, yet the sun penetrated, hard, against his skin, and, the seat beaded his chest, and, brow.

"Damn it! Why do you hate me?" He railed, toward the vast heavens, above him, then, sat back, and, shook his head, back, and forth, laughing. He looked back, up, toward the one cloud, he saw, in the sky. He looked at it, pensively, talking to it, like it had some vague answers, or some link, to the beyond.

"Why does it seem like it's just me, you hate?

He asked the question, to the wide open sky. Then, a moment later, he unconsciously, reached up, toward the wetness, that had begun to trickle, along, the right side of his brow mixing, itself in, with the substantial moisture, of his sweat, that seemed, at times, to be pouring from his face, or, down his back. He reached over onto the passenger seat, and, picked up, his tee shirt, which had been, uselessly, drenched, for miles, and, dabbed at it.

"Well...I didn't think I hit that hard..."

He stepped out of the car, and, closed the sun roof, then, latched it. He noticed that his head seemed to spin, when he stood to his feet, for the first time. The sun was really penetrating, and, challenging his senses, by now.

"I gotta change this tire, and, get the hell out of this heat," he mumbled, and and, pulled himself, forward.

Suddenly, he laughed, just a bit, but, mostly, a sarcastic grin.

"It's really fuckin' boring, running for your life!" He shouted, opening the trunk, and, pulling out the spare tire, and,  jack. He set the spare tire down, by the front of the car.

By now the beads of sweat were starting to well up again, in his pores, and, his whole body, was, once again, fast becoming drenched with the wetness, of his own perspiration.

'Well, it's like, I might as well, just, not waste my time, fightin' it', he thought, and, ran his hands, along the damp moisture, as it, ran, along his chest.

"Screw it...all, of it. Just, change the tire..."

After he had placed the tire back on, he tightened the bolts, back on the frame, and, loaded the old tire, and, the jack, back into the trunk, then, closed the it. He had grabbed a large bottle of water, from the inside, and, he leaned back on the edge of the car, and, started to drink some of it. He stood straight up, and, he started to pour a large amount of the water, over his head, chest, and, arms, and, much of it, trickled lightly.

It felt so good, and refreshing to him, and, slightly chilling, against his skin, and, it caused, goose flesh to well up on all this pours, for a few moments. He let out a deep breath, and ran his hands through his cool, wet hair. He let out a moan, and, took a deep breath, releasing it all, in one gigantic, huff, sounding, something, in the distance, like a stallion, in the vague, desert winds. Unconsciously, he began to swirl his hips, to a kind of, invisible music.

"Let's dance! ...boom...bu-boom, boom, boom", he whispered, "Put on your red shoes, and, dance, the blues...boom, bu-boom, boom."

Calmly he began to dance, gracefully, in the sunlight, as the first hint of shadow, began to fall, sheltered by the towering rocks. ,

"Let's sway...sway through the crowd, to an empty space...ha ha ha..."

His whole body, was swaying, impulsively, back and forth, by now, and, his hips, were swinging, and, rotating, to, and, fro, as, he sang.

"...and, if you say run...I'll run, with you...and, if you say hide...we'll hide...because, my love, for you...would break my heart , in two...if you should fall...into my arms...and, tremble...like...a...flower...wow,"

Ethan laughed, out loud.

"...the shit that Luke has on that player...dang! Could do with some Lady Ga Ga, about now,'" he mused, "Just, Dance! Bu-dut-um-boom..."

Still, he was moving toward the open car door, to grab the MP3, which was, after all, the only music, he had. He was still laughing, and, kept singing, while he reached onto the passenger seat, and, grabbed it, then, turned it on, and shoved it into his back pocket, as he began to pick some things, around the car, so he could head out, again. The original Eagles song, on the player, began, from the beginning, and, he hummed and, sang along with some of the lyrics.

"...four that want to own me...two, that wanna...don't let the sound of your own wheels...make you..."

By now, he'd finished, and, took a couple of deep breaths, then he stepped around the car, and opened the driver's side door, still singing, along, to parts of the song.

"Well, I'm standin' on the corner, in 'Bum-Fuck, Arizona...such a fine sight to see...It's a girl my lord, in a flat bed Ford, slowin' down, to take a look, at me...Come on, baby...don't say maybe...I gotta know if your sweet love, is gonna saaave me..."

He stopped suddenly, and, shielded his eyes, as he stared off, down the road, in the direction he had come from, because, he saw dust, smoking up, along the highway, as a vehicle, was fast, approaching.

"No way!"

His jaw began to drop open.

'...There was no way, in hell.. It is most certainly,  not, really, an honest, to goodness, woman, in a an honest to goodness, bright, cherry, red, freakin., flatbed...Ford...truck....some kind of...hot chick, comon' at me...wearing a...a sunhat..."

He peered closer.

"Ok...nooot happening! I feel like I haven't seen a woman, in so long," he laughed, though, he pressed open the latch, to the car door.

The truck pulled over, beside the 69 Mustang, and he clicked it shut, again. The woman stepped out of the truck, on the driver's side, closed the door, and seemed to take very elegant, accentuated, steps, around the back. He could not see her face, because of the sun hat, but, the sensuous form of her body, looked slender, warm, and, enthralling, as she stepped closer, to him. Her clinging, white tee shirt, was drenched, and he could see under the damp shirt, as it cascaded downward, over the waistline of her tight dark, blue jeans.

'This woman has a beautiful body', he mused. 'Maybe my horrendous month, could possible be going better, momentarily.'

She suddenly, strode, more briskly, toward him, and, as she approached, she took the sun hat, and, tossed it onto the back, of the flat bed truck. Ethan started to smile, but, in a moment of registration, the smile vanished, from his lips, as well, as his eyes, which registered a feint element of fear, and, disdain, when he recognized, Sam McCall, standing, there, just a, few, mere, feet, from where he stood. He gasped, and, stepped backward, in shock, almost stumbling, in the heat, midst the sweltering heat, and the oddly swirling, patterns, of his mind.

"No! You're not here You're not!" he shouted, "I don't see you. You're not standing there...you little, fucking, freaky, bitch!"

Sam just stood there, a moment. The sharp chill, of the afternoon's first wind's floated across her back, and, along with him words, sent something cold, across her whole being. He looked at her, with true fear, in his eyes, which was laced, with something more akin to loathing. At first, it seemed, almost impossible for her to speak, then, she proceeded.

"Ethan, please, don't speak to me, like that. It's so, unlike you. I know you're angry with me. I understand, that, perfectly. Just, please, let me talk to you, for one moment. It's very..."

"You think I'm angry with you?" He repeated, in a questioning manner. "Damn straight, I'm angry with you, freaky broad...you freaky, little...aaarrhh."

"Ethan..."

"Where's your boyfriend?" He was looking around, occasionally, on the ground, for the tire iron, but, he realized, he had already put it in the trunk. "Did you come out here, to do me, together? Like 'couples' thing? ...oh, yeah...oh, yeah...he's actually, unresponsive, I hear...I think...""

He looked upward, along the higher levels of ground, the jagged, endless seeming, slopes,of the, no more,, distant, mountain. He looked, back and, forth, a couple of times, assessing the relative, between the trunk of the car, and, Sam, and, then, back, up, pensively, toward the crumbly  mountain slopes. He  took a deep breath, and, stared right into her eyes, for a few moments. 

"Ethan please. I wouldn't hurt you. I wouldn't hurt you...not, again...not for the world."

He turned away, in disgust, for a moment, and, shook his head.

"Yeah, you just came, all the way, out here, to the middle of this, socially phenomenal...totally 'happening',  location! Well, that makes sense,", he fumed. "You Sam, probably, 'the freakiest broad, I've ever, met'...drives a freaking red truck, all the way out here, to the middle of  Bum-Fuck, Arizona...in order to catch up...what?...on harassing  me,? !"

His laugh sounded rather, harsh.

"We're not in Arizona," Sam said.

He looked out, at the open highway.

"We might as well be."

After a moment, he touched his forehead, where the area, toward the right of his temple, had become very sore.

"Ethan, you're bleeding," Sam declared, "You're hurt. Please, let me help you, for once...let me..."

"Get away from me!" He shouted.

"Ethan...I need to try to tell you something...just, take a deep breath, and listen to me, just, for a... "

She took one step closer, and, he reached his left hand toward her, and tapped the base of it, against her chest bone. At the exact same moment, his other arm, pulled back, spontaneously, as his right was clenched into an instant fist.

"I said...fucking, stay away from me!"

Sam stepped back, bit, out of shock, and, horror, and, Ethan stepped back, also. He lowered his fist, slowly.

She just looked at him, and, she couldn't believe what she had just seen.

"I'm not like that.' He said, softly. "I don't care what you, all, think. I'm not that!"

She did not step forward, again, for long moment.

"I know, very well,  that you're not," she whispered. "That's why I came all the way out here...to tell you, that...to tell you about Kiefer...and...how wrong I was...about so much...about you, Ethan. I just...I need to explain, to you...I have to..."

"Explain?"

He laughed out loud, again. How his laugh, so, mimicked the way his father's had seemed, when she said the same thing, to him.

"Ok," He shouted , in a harsh, accentuated way, "Why don't you just go ahead and explain to me, then, why you fucking...ruined...my...life!"

He laughed.

"Nothing's pressing here, of course...we have all day."

"The sun's going to go down, pretty, soon." Sam replied.

She reached toward his temple.

"Please, let me just take care of the blood."

"Don't touch me!"

His sharp tone, stopped her, in her tracks, again, as, he pointed at her, and, completed his intentions, by enunciating them, directly, toward her.

"Don't you...ever....freaking...touch me, again," he shouted, in a demanding tone.

These treacherous, and,  harsh words were so penetrating to her being, it made her stop dead in her tracks.

"Why wouldn't you believe me?" His voice, was starting to break down, "I told you I didn't do it. I told you, so many damn times, I was innocent of that...heinous crime...but, you believed it. You thought I was capable of it."

He suddenly lowered the tone of his voice, and, talked softly.

"Why was it so easy for you to believe it, of me?
Even your boyfriend gave me the benefit, of the doubt...but, not you."

It was so hard for her to look, in his eyes, now. She looked down, toward the ground, and, shook here head, and, then, glanced, back up, and met his gaze.

"I was wrong. I was a fool...I was so fooled, by the hold Keifer had on Kristina...that caused her to lie. I was so gullible. I believed it all...just all of it. Can you ever, in your whole life, just, try forgive me, for all this?"

He didn't say a word, but, looked at her, with disdain. He stepped back, and, sat down, on the largest rock, over by the base of the mountain. He just looked at the ground, but, they were both so intently aware, of each other's presence, at this time, that neither one of them could have shifted, without the other one knowing it.

"How, the fuck, do you expect me to get past something, like that?" He finally asked her."I mean, what did you expect  of me? You thought you could just come to my open arms?"

He stood up, and, walked back toward her, slowly. She realized, at some point, that he was picking up his pace. 

"You know what the real problem, is, with you?" He shouted out, "You think you can kick my ass."

He pointed at her, again, but, only once.

"You've always thought you could kick my ass, from the moment, that you freaking met me, bitch! What is it with hard ass women, like you...you think you can just trash me, every minute, of the fucking day "

The cold words were piercing, but, Sam, just stood there, momentarily. He did not come, much closer to her.

"That's not true," Sam said, slowly.

"Yes, you have", he continued. "You've always played your little games...with me...I don't know what you want from me. You want some, dim, panty waste guy, who follows you around, going...'oh, yes...yes...whatever you want...I'll do it...whatever it is, as long as you don't fuuck my head up, anymore."

"I never did that," Sam stammered, "It wasn't till...Kiefer, had such an influence, over Kristina...I never would have...Ethan, you must relent from this senseless badgering, please...please, do listen to me...hear what I'm saying...really, hear me. I am sorry...I am so, just, so sorry."

"You're 'sorry'...'so, so sorry'. Now, you're just comin' at me...with, 'oh, you're sorry.'..."

"Ethan...stop."

Her voice became, somewhat exasperated, but, she, then, proceeded, with a delicate, caution.

"Fuck you!"

He leaned against the car, again.

"I know what it is," he finally. declared, "I know what the fuck's going on."

Sam was breathing, deeply, and, she attempted to take one very long, and, mind cleansing, breath.

"What is that you believe is going on?" she sighed, a bit, nervously.

He jumped up, to a standing position, very quickly, again, up in her face.

"I KNOW what's going on!" He stormed.

Sam took a step backward., but, Ethan, kept advancing. She almost stumbled, while, he kept drawing closer.

"You think I'm submissive...don't you? You think I'm fucking submissive!"

"What?" Sam burst out, a look, of real astonishment, plastered all over her face.

It was, perhaps, the last thing, that she had expected, at that moment, to come forth, from his mouth. He was still standing up, straight, and, tall, right, before her. He looked right in her face and began to enunciate sharply.

"You are, merely, three/ fifths, my fucking size!"

He was, almost, yelling.

"I could kick your ass, any day of this, fucking, week...and, you know it!"

"Ethan..."

"You know it...you, fucking, whore!"

Ethan lunged, immediately, in the direction, toward her, and, it was so sudden, so, impulsive, that it shocked her, and, gave her no ample time, to respond, in any way, in regard to defending herself.

Ethan grasped Samantha, with his strong hands, and, for the first time, as, they were clamped, so tightly around her arms, and, at times, her, shoulders, she realized, just how powerful, he truly, physically was. He just moved her, so, effortlessly, around, pressing her, backwards, and, grasping her, it seemed, toward him, at times, so that she could not have moved to get away, in any capacity.

"Ethan," she screamed, "Ethan...no! Let me go!...Please! Let me go...you damn bastard...let me go!"

Ethan relaxed his grip, and, let her slip away, softly, form his impersonal advances. Then, he just stood there.

"What's the matter?" He asked, "Don't you like it?"

He put his foot on the rear bumper, for a moment.

"I guess, I should have never come out, into the FUCKING WOODS, with, you. Don't open that trunk door...Ethan!" Sam shouted, fiercely. Her voice rumbled, and, cracked, with the force of her shout. "I mean it...don't you dare go for that, fucking, tire iron, you mother fucker!"

"I just said, 'I thought you liked it'," Ethan shrugged.

He put his boot down, and, walked away from the foot of the car.

"Just...please...Ethan," she said, in a very soft voice. " just come...over here, and, talk to me, for a moment, please...we've got to try to communicate, better than...this...somehow. I'm so sorry about what happened...please, try."

Ethan walked toward her, still, a skeptical, unbending expression upon his pale features.

He started walking around her, in circles.

"Well, I don't know...you seem to really like it...rough...sometimes..."

"You don't know what you're talking about..."

"I don't?"

She tried to elude his strange shifts, but, he kept such a tight area, of space around her, that she could hardly step, and, in no direction, that resembled being away from him. He moved closer to her, again. He backed her up, against the frame of the car, in the open doorway of the passenger seat, and, she was blocked off, by the door frame.

"Ethan, damn it!"

Samantha pressed against him, but, he was so still, that it caused them both, to remain, immovable.

"Let me go...Ethan," she said, more softly.

He was still pressing, firmly, against her. The bulge in his trousers, was more prominent, than, she had yet imagined, it could have been.

"You used to like it so much," he spoke, in a much softer voice, and, his hands roved, emphatically, over the course of her entire frame, and, encompassed so much, of her skin.

"You used to beg me never to stop."

He pressed up against her, with his whole body, and just held her there, and, she felt her muscles start to relax, in a very involuntary way, that was startling to her senses.

"Eth-an..."

He whispered, in tones, right up, beside her ear, and, rubbed across her breasts, sometimes, clutching, in random areas, around her body.

"See...you can't get enough." He sneered.

Ethan pressed his right hand firmly, against the very base of Samantha's crotch., which made her gasp out. He laughed, with some sort of repulsive, delight. He rubbed the middle finger, of his hand, rather roughly, but, a little slow, straight up the crack of her sex, all the way, up to her clit. Samantha's head, started to roll back, involuntarily. She moaned, so it was not, entirely evident, to her, that he had groaned, also. But, she still, was pushing him away.

He stepped back, momentarily, but, only far enough to reach out, and, grab her hair, all at once, really hard, at the base of her neck, and then, he pulled her head, back, though,  it was in a much gentler, way, now. She could feel her heart beating, so rapidly, in fear. Ethan grabbed her, by her arms, and, twisted her around, till her back was to him, and, he had literally bound her, to him, with them. Then, he whispered, loudly, near her ear.

"But, after what you did to me...do you think, for one moment, that I will spare you all the heartache, that you have, coming to you?"

Sam was struggling in his clutches, but, he just seemed to enjoy it, all the more, that she couldn't get away.

"Ethan..."

She tried again, in vain, to struggle, but, he only held her closer to him, and licked at her ear, and, blew, lightly,  into it. He went on, with his this, most, hostile whisper.

"You fucking bitch...I bet, you remember, now, how you liked it. You liked to play with me, just, every single minute."

He was pressing,  against, her, and, she simply, could do nothing, but struggle to release herself from his clutches.

"You remember...you remember how you used to play games...with my mind. Well, are you feelin' sorry, now, that i hate you? So...are you sorry, for that., at least...that I will hate you, always?"

Sam was incapable of fighting with him, anymore. She had no real concept of all the emotions that he was, so, easily, capable of causing to be emitted, all, through her, until the moment, when, he had begun to touch her. Now, she was so afraid, yet, she could not account for the warmth, and, light, that seemed, again, to permeate, her system.

She simply froze, and, pressed, back, against him. Her head fell slightly back, against his shoulder., She felt resigned  to believe, in her own, initial, impressions of him, before they had been so bastardized, like every other aspect, of whatever our relationship might have been meant, to be ...and, that impression was, that he was a good guy...a wonderful, man...

This was some twisted dream...but, if she solved the riddle right, he would release her. She let go, these same thoughts, toward the heavens, and, then she allowed herself to be almost limp, in his arms. She truly felt every inch of his being, encompassing her, somehow. Whatever this wrath, of his, that she had suffered the actions to incur, she was fully prepared to face. She knew, somehow, in this sheer moment of abandon, that she in some way, had belonged to him, maybe, forever. She had just forgotten. He just held her there, for a long time.

"So, that's just it, then" he he said, in almost a whisper, "You're sorry."

Sam nodded.

"Then, say it to me.." he muttered, "Say how fuckin' sorry you are, to me, again."

"I'm sorry.."

"Again..."

The tingling line, of his tongue, as it traced, around the lobe of her ear, chilled her, again, as a light stream of air, floated, upon it. He laughed, with a wry delight, and, triumph, as, he  had slowly begun to loosen his grip, on her, She would have, not been, but, vaguely aware of this.

"I'm sorry," Sam gasped.

He gently placed his hands, about her arms, and twisted her around, till she was peering up at him. The look in his eye, was purely triumphant, but, she had not envisioned, that, such a glint of malice, would have accompanied the quite forceful kiss, that he seemed determined to plant on her.

She pulled back, slightly, in start. and, he kissed her, lightly, upon her cheeks, and around the sensuous areas, of her for head. Yet, still, she was starting to cringe, a bit, again, at his cold, sudden, touch, as the grip of his hands, on her arms, tightened, and, he pulled her closer, toward his acrid expression.

"...but, after what you did to me...you really do have a lot of nerve...ha ha... to imagine, that I would, just, simply, forgive you...for ALL, the things you've done..to me."

"Oh, please,...Ethan"

Sam was feeling little other than absolute fatigue. She couldn't imagine, how, after driving all night and day, that he had all the energy, that it took, to exhaust her so...and, how many days, without sleep, before that, he had endured, partly, from the impact of all her mistaken notions. Yet he just kept, on, almost, screaming, at her, clutching her to him, so she couldn't get away.

"You're such a whore...you just give it away, so many times...so often..."

"No," she muttered.

He laughed straight in her face.

"Yes, you do...you lie...you cheat...you manipulate...things, all around. me...you have, for years..."

Sam froze, in her tracks, She looked, straight, at him.

"No...I didn't," she said, with profound conviction. "I haven't, even..."

"Yes, you did...you forget, I used to know you, back when you could sell it, so easy, to anybody! You used to lie to me...cheat on me...try to drag me around, like our personal 'f'uck up' boy..."

"I did not do those things, Ethan," Sam screamed, and, scratched, deliberately, and, desperately, at his arms. But, he only tightened his grip, firmer, screaming back, right at her.

"Yes, you did, Rebecca!" He shouted. "You did every fucked up thing to me, in the world...faster, than I could ever even figure out it had been done..."

Sam's eyes turned cold, and a freezing current, seemed to emanate forth from them.

"Rebecca?" She gasped.

She was just staring towards him. He was shaking her.

"You did them all, Rebecca. It wouldn't be able to make it all go away, even, if I could just make it all stop.

Sam stood back, and, held herself, about her arms, protectively.

"I'm not Rebecca," She said, with evident determination.

Ethan pressed toward her, clasping his hand over her mouth, then, moved back, away from her, suddenly.

"Shut up!"

He just stood there, glaring at her, and, wouldn't take his eyes away.

"Shut...the ...fuck...up, Rebecca..." He sneered.

Sam rolled her eyes.

"Ethan," she stormed, out, louder. "I am not Fucking, Rebecca!"

Ethan sighed and took a deep breath, and, looked at her, strangely...perhaps, a bit closer.

"You're, fucking, Rebecca..."

Sam just looked at him, and, then shook her head, back, and forth. a whole lot of times.

"I am not!"

Ethan paused, and, for the first time, he silently, reached up toward the small wound, on his forehead, and, looked, uneasy, He dabbed, at  the cut, with the dingy tee shirt. He glared at her, threateningly, and, threw the shirt aside, again.

"If I could just get my hands around your throat..."

Sam kept her cooled down demeanor,, somehow. She looked, closely, a his eyes.

"You're Rebecca," He blared, at her, once again.

"I can't be Rebecca," she told him, quite simply, "It's impossible...because, I can't be two people, at once."

He looked at her, for the first time, confused.

"What do you mean?"

She guarded his gaze, jealously.

"I can't be Rebecca...because, I'm...Sam..."

He took a breath, and blinked once.

"Sam?"

He mused. momentarily, on the thought,

"You're Rebecca..." he fell back to repeating, in his mind.

"I'm not Rebecca," Sam repeated, with a quiet patiently, once again.

"You're not Rebecca?"

He blinked, again.

"You're Sam." He whispered.

Sam looked in his eyes, and, nodded. Ethan knitted his brow, and, he looked right at her, and, for the first time, he seemed to register an uneasy doubt, somewhere, within his mind.

"You're not Sam." he said insistently, to her again. "You're Rebecca...there's no way I would, ever, speak that way to Sam...I would, never..."

His voice trialed of, for a moment.

"There's no way, in hell, I would ever speak to Sam that way."Your...your...fucking Reb..."

He turned, away, and, just kept repeating himself, questioningly. He sat down on the large rock, again,

"I would never treat Sam that way", he fianally said. "because...because, I love Sam."

He stood up, suddenly, and, looked closely, at her, again, and, a fear, and, horror, registered, in his eyes. He turned around, and, looked at her, and, she raised her gaze, and, met his.

"No," he gasped, "No...that didn't, really just happen...there's, just, no way in hell! Oh, Jesus, Sam..."

His palm clenched, over his mouth, for a long while, then, he moved it quietly, away. He just stood and, looked at her. He leaned back, on the rock. He looked dazed, though, almost, like ,he couldn't move.

"Sam, I'm so sorry."

He wouldn't even look a her. I don't...I don't know what I'm doing....I don't know, what's going on, at all."

He paused.

"Oh, no...this isn't happening, no!.This is not happening, again, no...oh, no way, at all."

She moved toward him, and touched him, compulsively, on the shoulders, and, lightly, across his hair, causing, him to moan, in distraction. But, he didn't stand up. As she stood, for a moment, closely, beside, him, she saw that, his demeanor, had changed, once, again. He seemed exhausted, and, immobilized, somehow, by his own tortured sense, of uncontrollable grief. He seemed barely there, to her, in comparison to every other time, she had ever seen him, and, it frightened her.

He was looking away, in distraction. He leaned his body, in half, and, clenched his arms around his shoulders, rocking forward, a little, and, back, on occasion. It seemed, at times, to Sam, that he was nearly weeping. Sam had not moved, in some time. She was building the courage in her mind, to come up with the words, that would not devastate any, and, all, relations between them, forever.

"This is not your fault, Ethan, and, I won't let you continue to think so. You're hurt. You have injusred yourself, and, you're not  quite coherent, and, I'm afraid..."

Her voice trailed off, but, there was, still a dead silence, from him.. She went on.

"Things are so overwhelming, for you, right now...for us," ahe went on,"and, it's not, all about, simply, the things that we've done. In so many ways, we're just  victims, in this. I need you to snap out of it, right now, and, remember what kind of person, you really are. You're lovable. You've been loveable, all the time..."

She had to fight back her emotions, to speak..

"I just, didn't know it. Can we just try to chill out, a little, so, we can, give each other a chance."

He sat up, and, looked, at her.

"Go away, Sam," He finally said, in rather certain, tone.

She looked positively, exasperated.

"I need you, to come with me, take my hand, and, come with me, to the car.
Listen,to me, you've got to pull yourself together, a little bit, here. I'm not kidding. I have to get you to a hospital, or something. The cell phones work for shit, around here. The power lines are out, all over the mountain, Mr. Dillon told me, till morning, cause, a couple of the power lines, are down. We've got to get out of here, before it starts getting dark. "

He swiped her hand away.

"Go away...I fucking mean it."

She grabbed his hand, again, but, it was tenderly.

"This has been an exhausting day.", She said.

She sighed, heavily.

"I don't want to go to the damn hospital. There isn't one for about a hundred miles..."

Sam smiled, gently, at him.

"Yeah, in Bum-Fuck, Nebraska."

Ethan stopped, and, glanced toward, her. She thought she detected the hint of a smile, from him.

"We're not in Nebraska," he grinned.

Then, he snickered, and, looked away, as though, it were still inappropriate, for him to be smiling. She tried to speak softly. Her words, by this time, were floating upon him, in a resonating manner, and, he barely understood a syllable she was speaking.

"Come on,"

I don't want to go with you, Sam...I don't want to get in the car, with you..."

She crouched down, beside him. 

"Why?" She asked him, quite, simply.

"I don't know, Sam", he shrugged, "I don't understand it. I just can't do it, all, anymore...with you..."

She shook her head.

"No,", she said, disagreeing, "It's not true...none of this...It's the fucking, desert...none of this is true! I have to get you out of here."

"No,", he began, to pull away, abruptly. I'm not going anywhere with you, Sam. I don't know, if I, really...trust you, anymore..."

Sam really sighed, as he pulled away from her, yet again, and, held his palm up, to his face. He went on.

"I'm not going...I said, I'm not going with you, Sam...you can't make me...You can't. .Rebecca...tell, her...I can't go with her...I can't be with her...like, this...anymore..."

Sam looked at Ethan very oddly. She wasn't sure what to make of all his sudden emotional, shifts, she just knew, he was utterly exhausted.

"Rebecca...Rebecca, do you think, I should ? Should I go, in the damn car?"

Sam just gazed, at him, in silence. She shook her head.

Answer me, Rebecca...," He snapped, "What do you think?

"I think you should go," Sam said, softly.

He stopped.

"I should go? You think, I should go? Is that you, Rebecca? I thought you were there...I don't know...Is that you...Rebecca?"

Sam bit down, on the very edge, of her lip

"Yes," she whispered,  walking, quietly, over, toward him.

She touched his hair, softly, though, it's certain, h never, did, feel it.

"Yes, it's me..." Sam, said softly, "It's Rebecca...I think you should go."

He looked up toward her

She took his hand, and, he stood, slowly, to his feet.

Ethan slowly slipped backward, against the doorway of the Mustang, and, eased his way into the passenger side of the car. He immediately repositioned his whole body to one side, and, after Sam had shut the door, carefully, behind him, he leaned his head onto his hands, against the window, and, was, at this point, Sam could tell, completely, unconscious.

She stepped into the driver's seat, and, touched his forehead, which felt remarkably cold, but, his breathing was fine, and his heart was beating, steadily, as ever. She buckled, his seat belt around him, then she positioned herself in the driver's seat, and, adjusted the mirror. She strapped her own seat belt, around her, and, turned the key, in the ignition.

She stared over at Ethan. How all those uninvited feelings, had crept upon her, and, she wasn't certain at what point ,they had taken on, this particular intensity, and, that was the, distinct bit of knowledge, at that point, she really would have liked to have known. Ethan shifted, some, in his seat, as Samantha found herself, glancing at his face, for several moments, before she started to turn out, on the road.

An unexpected melody began, that sounded, as though it was from a small MP3 player, over near, vicinity of where Ethan was laying  back. She recognized, an obscure, 80's dance song, by the B52s, but, she couldn't tell exactly, where it was coming from. She shrugged, and, smiled, quietly, for a moment, and, the rhythmic sounding song, began to play, and, she stepped, lightly, to the gas pedal, Then, Ethan opened his eyes, momentarily and looked at her, as the song began to play, and, they spun out, back on the highway...

"She came from Planet Claire...Why did she come from there? ....She drove a Plymouth, Satellite...faster than...the speed of light..."

He just grinned at her,

"Sam,?" he said, softly...

She smiled at him, and, he tipped his head, a little, to one side, rolled over, and, seemed to fall back to sleep.

He shifted, periodically, and, a number of the times, when he did this, he would end up sitting, or, leaning, on the player, in a way, that caused the buttons to get pressed, at all different, random times, which would, inevitably, change the song.
Sam began hearing alternating parts, of all these different songs, which, would not stop speaking to her, a little too deeply...all, connected to, and, attached to the way Ethan was moving around beside her.

This kept making her want to glance over at him, his body, stretched, out, yet, somehow still seeming crumpled, within the expanse of the small seat, and, it felt so exciting, feeling that close to him, though, she experienced more than a twinge of her own guilt, now, when she did this. But, it was so difficult, sometimes, to keep herself from wanting to catch a glimpse, at him.

The progression of the random songs, made her, laugh, sometimes, though, when, it wasn't speaking to her, in, altogether too personal metaphor. A lot of the songs, were the same ones that had played on the radio, when she had traveled these highways, before. She had sat through portions, of countless, familiar choruses, that, she hadn't heard, in ages, floating by, away, with their own, ironic,  humor, that was,so, unfathomable.

It only made it problematic, that she was driving, on these, by now, dark roads, spinning, by now, through the windy wooded, forest, bends, around, hectic turns,...and, every time, the song would change, after a while, every time the some changed, it After a while, it became, more distracting, trying not to look over at hi ass. She couldn't get to the MP3 player, at all.

He kept shifting, and, at one point, she pulled over, onto one of the side roads, to try to see if she could get it, from him, and, so, hopefully, she might get to avoid listening to twenty more choppy parts, of ,scattered, renditions, the rest of the way. When she moved close to him, she couldn't help, but, just stare at his quiet features.

He looked as though he was going to open his eyes, at any moment, She still wasn't certain, of the possible state, of his mind, with all his, drastic, mood swings, earlier. Also, she just knew, he needed plenty of sleep. She kept trying to determine the specific location of the cabin. A couple of times she saw him shift, in the seat, and, at one point she saw, a flash of the silver trim, of the MP3 player, flicker, in the light of the tiny flashlight, on her key chain.

Every time, he would move, though, something inside her senses, were trembling. She was so sleepy, that, she knew, that, if she couldn't concentrate, and, get them, a little, farther, down the road,  that she was probably going to fall asleep, along, there, somewhere, at the wheel. He moved, from one, side, and back, to the other, and, as he turned the second time, it was, toward her. When he did this, she reached, around him, really quickly, and, tried to grab it...

...but, as the fates would have it, of course, to her dismay, at that very moment, he turned back around, the opposite direction, unconsciously, pinning her hand, under his back, in these tight quarters, and, as a result, her bracelet, got tangled, all around the long chain, hanging from his belt buckle.

'Oh, no,' she gasped, and, again, she found herself, in the intricately quandary, of being in this close, enticing proximity, of hearing his heartbeat, louder than anything else, in the world, all the while, being, thoroughly, unable to move. She tried, in vain, to manage to untangle, ultimate jumble of silver chains, and, manage, somehow, not to wake him up, at that moment, at the very least

When he opened his eyes, her lips, were straight up, in front of his. Sam cringed, at the thought of him waking up this way. She wasn't exactly sure what his reaction would be, considering the state of his mind, if he were to start once again, to envision her, as sinister.

Ethan, took, only a fraction of a moment, and, then, grinned, staring straight up, at her, with a still widening smile, on his face.

"Sam McCall," he declared, boastfully. "Are you trying to play with my ass?"

Sam blushed...

"No..I...no-uhm,"

She was speechless, as she noted him looking over their surroundings, in, kind of a quizzical, confused, way.

"Sam, how come you got your hand, tied to my pocket?"

"It's the songs," she says, "the songs..."

"The songs?," He laughed, "what do you mean, songs...?"

He moved around, a little bit, under the curves of her body, as her delicate ass, pressed down, against his dick, as well as, the fact, that her breasts, swerved around to touch him conveniently, aiming for his pure convenience., and, at these times, were  providing such a delicate pressure against  chest.

"The problem is...the song doesn't...really, remain the same....

"Huh?"

It took him a moment, till he noticed the

"Oh...Luke's MP3, player..Oh, I see what you mean...yeah, sorry...forgot I had it, there."

He laughed, and, caressed her, delicately. Somehow, the vision of his smile, had been, a comfort to her, at times, even, during, these, recent, trying hours. At this moment, their mouths, in such deliberate proximity, seemed altogether too enticing, to both of them. Ethan reached to the side, into his back pocket, and, witched off the MP3. The car fell very silent, but, for the combination, of both their hurried breaths.

"I wouldn't have tried to grab it, if it hadn't been driving me...to, sheer lunacy, so..."

He shook his head, blankly, and, gave her a soothing smile.

"Why not?Y He laughed, "You can take, it you want to. It's just one of Luke's old ones."

"Oh, it's not that,"  he said, looking away from his, slightly intense, gaze.

"Why?"

She looked at him shyly, blushing, a little bit, while trying to continue to appear, to have her mind, on something else, but this tense, subject.

"Because, you...remember, one of the things that you, were so adamant about telling me, back there, out on the highway. .."

He looked at her, for the moment,, quizzically, for a time, then, shrugged one of his shoulders,  with a vague, dismissing, pass, of his hand.

"I really wasn't paying attention to anything, driving, out there, on the highway, today."

"It was when we stopped," she started slowly, then peered, over into the corner of his eyes, trying to assess him. so.

"What are you trying to tell me?" He asked, genuinely.

"Out on the highway...you told me, never to touch you, again...never to lay these hands, on you...on no part of your body...ever.."

There was no uneasy silence, for long, because, upon hearing her less than encouraging words, the most immediate response, apparent, from him, was amusement.

"Oh...yes, you can see...very well, you can observe my uncharacteristic reaction to being so close to you, right now."

She grinned at him.

"It's just that, I guess, personally, I would want to get clear, about something, like that, before proceeding, just on my own instincts, about it.,..Do you know what I mean?" 

He nodded.

"I can understand that, " he mused.

He was still just staring, at her.

He slid the side of his fingers, gently, down the long extension, of her neck.

"Oh...why won't you, just, simply, kiss me...Sam McCall?" Ethan declared, feeling, so, aware, of the permeating intensity, that had been building, the entire time, she had been sitting right there,on him..

Sam smiled, shyly, but, she didn't look away.

"Are you sure that's exactly what you're feeling?" Sam responded.

To this reaction, he snickered, all the more heartily.

"I'm always ready to kiss you, Sam McCall..."

"I think you should let me go..."

"Don't be frightened."

"I'm not frightened...it's just..."

"God you don't even want to give me a simple peck, on my lips, Jesus."

His voice trailed off, at the sight of Her eyes wandering in different directions...any but, so directly, into the vicinity of his, which were piercing right through to her soul, even as she looked away.

"God, what the hell did I do?"

"What is it?"

"It's nothing. It's , just, simple. I just want you to let me go."

He shrugged, and, his body relaxed more, back, in his seat..

"I'm not holding you."

He lifted up his arms, still grinning, with his eyes. Sam laughed, now.

"You know what I mean...help me get untangled," she giggled.

He tipped his head, to the side.

"I could do that, I guess. I'm pretty good, at things, like that," he said.

"I'll bet you're good at a lot of things."

He raised his eyebrows, and, nodded.

"That may be true. But, is helping you get all untangled, really in my best interests."

"Well, I would hope so..." Sam exclaimed.

"Well, I would hope not," he shifted his body, toward her, decisively, "Ah=ha-ha..."

"Come on, just let me go, so I can get you in a comfortable place. "

"I am in, I assure you, some remarkably, comfortable  place."

Sam sighed.

"Come on, Ethan..will you just untangle me, please, so I can drive us."

She was looking at him, but, her eyes were distant. She felt a pressure along her arm, and, heard the feint jungle of the links, but, Ethan was still very much trying to look into her eyes. He tilted, his head, now to the other side, and, he stopped smiling.

"What's the matter, Sam? "He asked, as she noticed, he had lost a whole lot of the light, in his eyes.

"You know, things have been so complicated..." Sam began.

He shook his head, and, wouldn't look away.

"There's nothing complicated about it," he said, in a very matter of fact way, "I love you."

He finally looked, downward.

"I've always loved you., from the moment I laid eyes on yu..."

His voice trailed off., and, he let out a truly heavy sigh but, soon, brought his gaze back, to stare, into her eyes.

"It's only because, you have someone in your life, that I didn't say anything, about it.,. the fact that I desire you, But, I do.  I do want...you."

Sam felt, the tingle, and, coldness, of his heavy pocket chain, as she slipped, her loosened hand, up from the side of the car seat, and, rubbed her wrist, a little bit.

"Thank you," Sam said,

Ethan stretched his legs, and, she could feel him moving,

"Oh, don't you know, Sam...?"

He looked away.

"I'd do just about anything, you ever asked me to do.

She hadn't moved from where she was leaning up against him, in this comfortable manner. She was still staring into his eyes, but, it's doubtful, that he would have detected the small amount of f penetrative searching, in them.

"How much of earlier, out on the road, do you remember?" She asked him, again, though, he just shrugged it off.

"I don't remember a whole lot about that drive to day...even, starting...what day I started, I don't know, it was...yesterday..." he took a deep breath, , and laughed, "If really, not even sure, why you're driving my new car."

Sam's eyes widened. He was still looking around, at the leather upholstery, lining, the car, for a moment, then he looked back at her, smiling.

"I don't care, if you drive my car, Sam,...you can drive my car...Oh, hey...was that song, on there?"

Sam, eyes, once again, glanced across, his soft, at the same time, enticingly male's features. She was searching his eyes, and, having an unbearable time,

They were still staring at each other. Suddenly, Sam lifted her hands, to his face, and, traced his cheeks, with the tips of her fingernails, pulling him to her, as she pressed her face, passionately, to his. They did not care, at that very moment,   ever to part, really, as, daily obligations, and, events,  seemed remote, then, , to them.

All Sam could see was, his eyes, his lips, his face...his body. She wanted to stare at his body, but, still, intently, but, still, preferred he not be privy to this knowledge. Both of their lips, were pressing, to the lips of the other, and, gentle caresses, discovered remote erotic areas, of each other's, skin.. Their mouths, pressed softly, together, and, they could feel each other's exhilarated breath.


As Sam carried on, with fastening her own the safety belt, around her chest, once again, in the driver's seat, and, adjusting the mirror, in the same way she had, before, she had gone driving, on the main road. She could not pull her glance, momentarily, away from the casually, relaxed form, so close, by, still right there, beside her.

She could tell by his deep, even breathing, that he had drifted back into a state of slumber, which was, in her mind a good thing, because, she knew that he needed the rest,, so. In any event, it was a relatively short drive, from this point to the cabin, and, she presumed, they would be tucked, in, comfortably, before a  roaring fire, in a very mere matter of time ...

Two more songs, softly enchanting, songs, played out, on the rest of the drive, up Highway 2,on their way to The cabin. that made more sense, in the realms of her mind, than all the other musical, floating, particles, strung together .

The songs were, Super Tramp, 'Give a Little Bit', and 'I saw the light,', by Todd Rundgren.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 5
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:32:50 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://tawnyamarie.files.wordpress.com/2009/02/knight20leaves20for20battle.jpg

Pt 2 Infatuations

Chapter 4 Spring Fever

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/bucielo/LoveFriendship/darkandgothicwoman-immortalLove.jpg?o=807


Sam traced the light, of, her flashlight down the windy, dim road. It floated upon the billowing trees, and, the scattered rocks, and the intimidating, emptiness, of the scattered, spaces, between, that ran along the isolated road, before them. With Ethan beside her, still unconscious, she put the car in first gear, and, and the pulled, quietly forward, into the parking space, located, just, directly, to the left of the entrance, and, the front steps.

She couldn't see clearly, in the darkness, with the tiny flashlight, though, it did help, a bit, to illuminate her way, to the front door, and, she, also, noted, that the moon was vary large, that night, and, shone brilliantly, in the sky, which provided a reasonable amount more illumination, to guide her steps. Sam took the front door key, from the key chain, with the car keys, and, walked up, leaving, Ethan, sleeping in the passengers seat. She walked up to the front door, and, opened it.

The cabin was immaculately furnished, with an antique velvet couch, and, matching chair, some intricately carved tables, and, a large mirror, a beautiful, mirrored, bathroom, with a fancy vanity area, a plush bed, with a gorgeous white, silk comforter. The kitchen was small, but, stocked with some decent appliances. There was some fire wood, stacked, by the door, and, more, larger chopped, pieces, out, farther, from the cabin.

There is no possible way to describe,in a few words, how luring the double, fourposter bed, appeared to her, at that very moment, but, she knew, she still had work to do, before it would be possible for her skin to feel the satin softness, of the clear, sheets. She turned the bed down, so, it would be easy, when he went to lay down, between the sheets. She brought the bags in, and, made grabbed some of the wood, from beside the door, and, built a fire, then, Sam went back to the passenger side, of the car, and, opened the door.

"Ethan...Ethan," Sam touched him softly.

Ethan started to stir. He looked at her, through, deep, hazy eyes.

"Sam?" He said, quietly.

He was starting to move his muscles, and, bones, about, like he was very sore. He reached up, toward, his fore head, physically clutched his stomach.

"Yes, it's Sam. Come on, let's get inside," Sam said.

She tried to physically, guide him, tugging, gently, toward the right direction, but, he became very dizzy, as soon as he stood up, and, swayed against her, as they were walking toward the entrance way. He looked up, at the comforting surroundings.

"Oh, it's really beautiful," he exclaimed, as they walked, through, the door.

Sam closed it, behind them, and, stepped quietly, at this time, finally, allowing him, to move forward, of his own effort, She let her grasp slip, indistinctly, away from his arms, and, back, in the middle of the room, and looked around, then, he smiled, and, turned back in her direction. He had a, playful, expression, on his face, and, he was looking, at her, quite, suddenly, with, vague, sort, of, excitement.

"Oh, I can't believe you did this, Rebecca...you little, fucking, tease," he was laughing.

He took a step closer to Sam, and, she stepped back, involuntarily.

"Rebecca," she repeated, softly, a little agitation, in her voice.

"You didn't do all this for me...who is it? Who's hiding in the fricking closet...here?" He opened the double doors, to the wardrobe, but, it was completely empty.

"Ethan..."

Sam started to take a step, toward, him, but, paused. He shut the door, and, turned around. He reached for her, suddenly, and, laughed, with a spark of delight.

"Oh, baby...you know. I don't care...I'm just fuckin' with you, again..."

He looked, right, in her eyes.

"I don't care who you're doing, this week, baby" he whispered, insinuatingly, "I always know, when you're comin' home...It's going to be...to me!"

He grabbed Sam, impulsively, again, and, kept his stirring gaze, upon her. Sam's whole system began to tense up, in fright, not any real, tangible, kind of fear, just a queasy all encompassing chill that at times, would not leave, her. He began to touch lightly, with his tongue, near, her ear, as he held her, close to him. He began to nibble, at her earlobe, and, then, he started, slowly, to lick, along, within the shaft, of it, sliding softly, in, and,, all, around. Sam pressed, slightly, backward, on his chest, but, he continued to hold her firmly, to him.

"Do you remember," he asked, "remember, in Soho? Doesn't this place remind you of the little cafe, out by the...you know, the one I mean...remember the place when we duped those two guys, over in the hotel, later...you remember, that don't you...?"

He whispered, right into her ear, and, Sam felt goosebumps. He laughed, with true pleasure, and, continued, to caress her, seductively. He kissed her softly, and, Sam pulled away. She stepped, pretty, far away from him, into the room, but, she continued to look at him, studying him, and, all the features, of his face.

"You know how I feel about you, Rebecca," he said, looking away, and walking, toward the chair, by the corner, where she had placed both of their small, suitcases.

He sat down, in the chair, and, leaned back. He gave out a sigh.

Sam, had not had time to stop by her apartment, so all she had was a make-up case, the clothes, on her back, a few tee shirts, and, some light cotton shorts, a sweater,that she used to go to the beach, earlier, on the day, she had left, her jacket, and, other provisions, she had picked up, along the way. Ethan had the large bag, he had packed, on the day he left, which, he started to lift, to open, then, he stopped, and placed the pack, back, down, in front of the chair.

"You know, Rebecca, you always play this hot-n-cold, shit, with me," Ethan, began, to fume, "You can't get enough of me...of my body...one minute" he said emphatically, "the next minute, you're ready to kick me to the curb."

"It's not like that," Sam said.

"Oh, well, what's it like, then, my darling?"

Sam sighed, heavily. A part of her wanted to throttle him, in exasperation. She couldn't believe she was having to go through, so much, just to try to speak, and, communicate, with him, but, another, much more predominant, element, of her being, was so concerned for him, she didn't know what to do, out here in the middle of basically nowhere she didn't know what, in the world she could do for him. She took another deep breath, and, let out a feint, though hardly genuine laugh.

"It's just...we just got here, that's all, really," she said, to encourage him, "It's just so late...and, we've been driving, all..."

"It's so late...it's so late," he kept repeating.

"Ethan...listen to me..."

"Baby, it's always, really, been, way, too late, for us."

He sighed.

"Well, I guess, I understand, where you're coming from, if you can believe it," he said, looking, down, "I haven't been very good to you, in a lot of ways...all the time."

They just keep their gaze on one another.

"Why don't you come over here, and, sit down on my lap," Ethan went, on, continuing the conversation, out of nowhere," with a big, slightly, animated smile, 'come, just, come on over to me, Becky, really, cause, so, badly I want to feel you, close to me, just...close, only, for tonight, just for a moment."

He patted his leg, invitingly. Sam was drawn to the solid structure, of the firmness, of his legs, within, the legs of his pants, which appeared, so, muscular, right now, as the sizable thrust, of his, tight, bulge, seemed ready for it's mass, to burst, right through the seams. He had something of a smile on his face, but, Sam did not move.

"Come on, Rebecca, " he said, insistently, and, reached out his hand to her, shifting his head, to one side.

Sam just stood there. Her heart was racing so fast, she couldn't have moved, if she'd wanted to. How could he have created such a jumble of different emotions, all, just centered about one person, and, this person, that she barely knew, at all? Finally, she just looked at him, intently.

"Whatever...you, stupid, freaky, bitch...what-ever..."

He just sat back, in the chair. Sam, certainly, did not know what to say, yo him. She, absolutely, did not know what to do. In all her years as a private investigator, she, had never allowed herself to be lured into any hopeless, or, dangerous situation, in quite the same manner, that she just, had. He just stared at her. His expression was, absolutely,unreadable.

"Ok...whatever...'schemer', he finally, pronounced, grabbing his bag, from before him, and, picking it up, she began to stride, toward the bedroom door, and, over toward the bathroom, 'come on back, when you're done with whatever it is you're up to, that's so 'all fire' important, that you can't spend a fucking, minute with me...not a half hour, with me..."

He stormed, from the room.

"Ethan," Sam, started to move, but, stopped herself, quickly.

"Fucking, loser..."

His voice trailed off, but, she could still hear the following, words, pretty clearly, from the back room. Sam just stood there. His voice, came, through, a strangled, shout through the door.

"Yeah, don't get laid, too much, tonight...ok?" he blurted, out, at her, right before he heard the bathroom door,slam, shut.

She waited a few moments, then, she heard him turn on the shower. She tried to press away images from her mind, of the hot, fresh, country, water, splashing, and, dripping, with an arousing, flow, over the length, of his body. She tried not to imagine him, naked, at all, but, these, immovable, thoughts, in a myriad of forms, constantly, burst, forth, into her mind, at sudden moments, She tried to force, her weary thoughts, to remember, her non trifling, impression, of the situation.

She would have moved, if she'd had any amount of energy, with which, to do so. She picked up the plush, blue, throw, blanket, that had been left tossed, across the couch, by the hotel staff, and, shook her head, in dismay, then, she crawled up on the couch, and, tucked her legs up, beneath her. She kept finding herself, staring at the bedroom door, determined, to stay awake, determined, that he would not get some kind of a non anticipated, jump, on her, that she would not be capable, of defending herself, from.

The trickling, sound, and, motion of the water, that kept, creeping back into her mind, softly, lulled her,into a, shallow, slumber. She did not hear it, when Ethan turned the water off. After a while, she awoke, again, as the couch was not excessively comfortable, and, at times, in her sleep, it would feel, like she was going to fall off, which would wake her up. She realized, that the water had been shut off.

Slowly, she crept, into the room, and, peeked, at his silent, form, so sound asleep, beneath the covers. There were times, when she looked at him, that she could not believe she was looking at the same man, that she had be glancing at, just, moments, prior. Sam went into the bathroom, and, locked the door, behind her, then, she undresses, and, stepped into the steaming, regenerating water.

He was still, asleep, so, soundly, when she stepped back, out of the steamy, bathroom, but, it did not wake him. Sam put her comfortable, dark blue, jeans, back on, and, without looking at Ethan's form, behind her, she closed the door, most of the way, and, went back to the living room, and, crawled, onto the cushions, of the couch with the throw wrapped around her. It was only moments, before, she was asleep. The fire was dying down.

Sam started falling, again, in her dreams, and, she could feel, her muscles, jerking, a bit, now, and, again,in her sleep, which, woke her up. In the dim silence of the dying, fire, she felt, a gentle, warm, hand, there, to guide her. She opened her eyes. Ethan had, just, crouched, beside, her, at the side of the couch. His, soothing warm hands, had guided her, back into the cushions, so she hadn't, fallen. He smiled, warmly, and, it was, a little, hard to perceive, the direct meaning, in his eyes. When he spoke to her though, she could tell, his voice was full of affection.

"Samantha," he said, softly.

He was still touching, her shoulder, a gentle, contact, that was much, more expressive, of his, usual, warm, nature, and, she was not sure whether she felt more, relieved, or over joyed, when, he, finally, spoke to her, once again, in an, even, manner, that, she, at once, felt, could be calculated, as rational behavior.

"What are you doing, sleeping out here, on the couch, babe?" He asked, suddenly.

Samantha searched his eyes. Her weariness, had not, quite, alluded her, at this time.

"I'm not going to have you, drive me, all the way, out, here, and, then, feel you have to, go, to sleep, out here, on the couch, by yourself. That's not right."

Sam kept looking, searchingly into his eyes.

"Did you call me, Sam?" She asked suddenly.

He looked at her, with a quizzical, expression.

"Of course, I called you Sam," he said, merely, "Why would I, ever, call you, anything else?"

She just kept searching, the depths, of his, eyes, which, as, beautiful, as she found them, offered her, no over speculation.

"I'm fine out here," Samantha uttered," shifting, her body, within the blanket, "I'm fine...and, quite alright, right, here. I just want you to get some sleep. You haven't had nearly enough rest, yet, today, and, I think you should do that, you, know, I think it would be the best idea."

He knitted, his brow.

"You don't need to be, sleeping out here, Sam," he insisted. "You should be getting, some, rest, also, after that, horrendous, drive. Why don't you, come, and, lay down in the other room, and, crawl under the covers...huh?}

He was tugging, at her, just lightly, and, trying, to guide her along, into the adjacent room, just has she had done, for him, along, the walkway, leading up to the house.

"Come on, dear," he said, almost soothingly.

He stood to his feet, but, still held, loosely onto, for a moment, onto the tips, of her fingers.

"Come along, and, get some sleep, now, Sam. I promise, really, I do. I won't bother you. I won't try to compromise any of your promises, to Jason, all right? I know, that's what's troubling you. I, really, will, leave you, alone."

He kept standing there, beside her, holding her hand, momentarily, then, very reticently, with a light, sigh, he let it, go.

"Come, Sam, I'll sleep, on the floor, for a while...alright? I won't touch, or, bother you, for the rest, of the night. In the morning, we can, talk. Is that acceptable?"

Sam didn't say a word. She could hardly look at him, and, especially, she, could not, continue, to look, into his eyes. Her mind was still a, useless, jumble, of stress, and fatigue. Eventually, she let out another, rather, disheartening, sigh. She had perceived, a powerful force, and sensation, when, he had touched her hand, though, she chose, however, to elude, these feelings, at all costs.

"No, it's alright, I'm fine, out here, Ethan," she concluded, without looking at him, a moment further. She clutched, her weary bones, into the warm fleece throw and pulled, farther away from him.

"I just, can't help, but, think, of Jason," she whispered, "what I would do, if he saw me, in here...in that room, with you. Understand? I know, no one, would ever, likely, really, see us, out, here. I, just, know, he would be, so, hurt, by something, like that. Do you know, what I mean?"

He nodded.

"Yes, I understand. I wouldn't want to hurt Jason, either. He was one of the only one's in town, who gave me the benefit of the doubt, about this, stuff, your sister, I mean."

He stood, and, didn't say more, to her, about it. Then, he started, to leave, and, walk, back, toward, the other room, but, he stopped, before, he had gotten, to the doorway, and, came to face her, again, at the edge, of the couch, though he did not take her hand. He merely, touched her once, softly, on her arm.

"Samantha," he whispered, and, at that moment, Sam looked over at him, and, noticed that his eyes had begun to well up, slightly, with tears, "I'm not sure...you know, if they'd told me, before I was born, that I wasn't going to, even, be able to have a woman, come and, just, lay down, beside me, in this, life, I don't know if I would have, even, asked to be born."

He smiled, but, Sam did not feel it possible, to, change her expression.

"Listen, uhm, Sam," he glanced, down momentarily, and, it looked as though, he was fighting back, the ability, of any further tears, to well up, in his eyes, as, he could tell, they had been doing, "I don't know how to say this, to you, to tell you, this, that...I'm, just, having a little problem, tonight. I don't want to tell you."

This made her, finally, look, toward, him, in the direction of his eyes, which she had been want to do, for almost, every single moment, since she had seen him, on the road, and, probably, if she were to be honest, to her own emotions, from, well, before, merely, that moment, in time. He was still looking toward, her, intently, then, he looked, down.

"Sam, I'm, just, a little bit, afraid to tell you. I'm really scared..."

His voice, had trailed off, to almost a whisper, now, and, he, was, very much, attempting, to shield back, from her, as many of his emotions, that he, then, determined, would be, entirely, possible. He was breathing, just, a bit, heavily.

"I'm, just, scared, Sam. I'm really scared, right, now, because, I don't know what's going on, with my head...my forehead. It's, just, so, damn, sore, and, my head, it just, keeps spinning, with all these images, like, weird, hallucinations. I don't understand it. I've never felt this in my life."

His voice trailed off. Sam looked up at him, fearfully. He had begun to pull away from her, and, was standing, to his feet.

"I don't know," he went on "I don't understand, about it. I just know, that I really don't feel too good."

He clasped, his stomach, a little bit, lightly.

"I don't feel right at all," he shivered, "I keep falling asleep, or, trying to, but my head, just, won't stop. I'm getting, these, sharper, pains, and, I'm not sure, I'm not certain, sometimes, when I close my eyes, Sam, if I'm going to wake up."

His voice became very quiet. Sam was frozen, but, she still wanted to do nothing, but, simply gaze toward, him, in this moment forever if it were, entirely, possible. Now, as, his words had, set upon her these prospects, that he might not be there that she might not have the all affecting pleasure of being, near him, or truly having the experience of getting to know him, at all made her blood cold.

Yet, all these thoughts and, physical exertion, had managed only to keep her thoroughly immobilized. He came back and, looked at her and, at that same close proximity she could now so clearly see the extent and level of true fear in his eyes.

"Just, do one thing for me, ok?" He finished, softly, "If you wake up, later on, at all, look in there, in the room, or, every once, in a while, just, check, on me. Is that, alright, to make sure, I'm...I'm still breathing, and, everything?

Sam's head was beginning to feel as though there it was swelling. it.

"Please... you don't have to bother, with me. I'm, really, sorry, Sam. just, peek, every now, and, again. I'm really...I'm afraid. I don't know, I don't, really, know, if, I'm ok...""

He stopped. His voice trailed off. He walked steadily, though, she could tell, a vague, distraction, permeated his being, as he moved, into the other room, and, closed the door, most of the way, behind him. She was not, even, certain, if he was still, at that moment, conscious, of her presence, in the cabin. She had to admit, to herself, that she was not, entirely, certain, she thought, about, anything, at all, by that time.

After a while, her emotions, moved her, as, some, driven force, or magnetism, to stand, and, she found herself moving steadily, toward the door, to the bedroom. She stepped inside, and peered, at him, for a moment. She could, not bring herself, to look away. His, quietly, desperate words, still, haunted her, and, she reached, out, very faintly, and, touched him, on the arm.

He felt so breathtakingly, near her. Her whole system still ached, with the pain of exhaustion, and, she could not do anything but, ponder the wretched dissatisfaction, of having to admit, if only, to herself that she was indeed, driving, irreversibly, toward, that dreaded, awkward, state, of being attracted to, more than one man. She fought back, her instinctual, preoccupations, and, touched him, lightly, on, the head, in effort to determine his temperature.

Because, she had expected, his forehead to be overly warm, with a fever, her instincts were, somewhat, astonished, to realize, that his fore head was, to her amazement, unnaturally, cold. She breathed heavily, for a moment, and, then, nonchalantly , touched him, with her fingertips, lightly. across his wrist, till she had determined that his pulse, was, indeed, normal. She covered his shoulders, and, tucked him, in ,lightly, then, she took another breath, and, stood, to her feet.

Then, she stepped, over, into the bathroom, area, and, turned the light on, inside, the smaller room, instead, of switching on the brighter, lights, that surrounded, the over sized, mirror, decorating, this, adjoining, vanity area, so well. Through, the sparse lighting from the bathroom, Sam could see, the silent, reflection of her, now, so, peaked features, in the large, mirror, the uncharacteristic dark circles, and exaggerated, lines, under her eyes, which made her feel, like she looked, a fright.

She took a deep breath, and, blew it, out, between, her pressed, lips, slowly regaining, some of her, somehow, absent, wits, about her. She pulled her hair back, from her face, and, stared, at herself, pensively, through the dim shadows, of the room. She put her arms, to her sides, and, kept looking, into the mirror, for a long time, making out, disordered, forms, along her face, and eyes, in the images she perceived, in there. Then finally, she panted, softly again, and, stared, into her own eyes, with a fury.

"Rebecca," she vowed, odiously, "Some day...I'm going to kill you."

She caught her breath, and, strode, silently, back, into the, adjacent room, and, over to the, lavish, seeming, fourposter bed. He was still sleeping, in complete silence, and, a peaceful expression, had finally, begun to vanquish the turmoil that, for so long, had over-strained his features. She stood there, momentarily, then, as the anonymous, safety, of the distance, of the living room, seemed to beacon, her away, the lush, sanctuary, of the silken, down coverlet, answered back with a solid, urgency, relating to the impact of the fact, that she was not going to be able to move, another inch.

Sam was wearing her clean tee shirt, and, undies, that she had kept, in her beach bag. Ethan had crawled back,in between the cool, sheets, with only one of his own, extra tee shirts, on, as well, not having expected her, ultimately, at this point, and, more than likely, anyway, having been, far, too, beyond it, to register, or, voice, any, further position, or, objections. Samantha paused, momentarily, breathing deeply, in order to, control her anxieties, then, she, finally, lifted back, the warm, heavy expanse, of the soft, silky comforter.

She slipped her weary legs, between, the clean, inviting, sheets. Ethan stirred, momentarily, but, did not wake. He was facing her, in the bed, and, after a moment, his eyes, opened, and, he half, consciously, perceived her, lying, there, beside him, and, smiled, faintly. He, instinctively, shifted, a little bit, closer, to her, and moved, his arm gently, around her waist, to, pull her closer. He smiled, contently for the first time, in so long, since she could remember though he was probably no more than distantly aware, of the truth of her presence, there, beside him at that moment.

A little while later, he quite as casually moved in the opposite, direction rolling, away from her slightly, quite deeply immersed in an obscure distant slumber. Sam moved a bit closer to him. She felt his forehead, one more time then lay her head, back down, on the pillow beside him. In the same nonchalant fashion, that he had done, she, put her arm, around him, and pulled herself closer to his warm and, alluring, body.

She could feel, suddenly the precise energy of his natural strength, somewhere hovering distantly about him, and, within, him, as she perceived it, along with the sometimes delicate tender quality, of his character. She could feel his body, so, near, her, them, both, so tightly, tucked right together she felt a frequent flowing of powerful forces about him, and through them, both as well as the a lissome symmetry throughout his splendid form. She breathed deeply allowing herself at that time in the escaping silence to take somehow into the depth of her the entire vibe of him.

She pressed herself against him even, more her legs and breasts gliding along his back and his ass, and held him even tighter in her arms, all the while soaking up the magnificence, of his, sinewy frame that she had never allowed herself to comprehend before. She felt him and move and he moaned. She closed her eyes, fighting off an amorous charge of energy within her as she continued to absorb his entire form and, essence. She shut her eyes tightly and within moments she just like he was entranced in her own distant grateful slumber, her body still possessing his dauntlessly.

Several times over the next many hours they could sense each other stir but their level of comfort and, seclusion was such that they didn't awaken. They were entirely unaware, as well of the unconscious shifting of their bodies in the night. They moved independently of their own senses to the all the little rhythms and pulses of their spirits as well as their bodies the unconscious flow of cadences that automatically drew them together.

At one point these inner dimensions began to have some non measurable effect on Ethan on his temperature, touching also upon the sub-conscious patterns in his sleep and drawing, him amidst this such a truly unattainable dimension, of his conscious mind, or so he would have reasoned, if he had been coherent and quite in his brain, when his body started to stir. He was, altogether unaware on any conscious level even of the presence of Samantha beside him though he felt so warm.

He sat up suddenly on his side of the bed and, seemed to shake off tensions in his mind and being centering himself somehow without thinking on it then he sat there momentarily as though he was going to stand up. When he did, he walked steadily enough into the bathroom for a short while and then he came back into the room still quite incoherent, moving deliberately in the direction of the bed. He sat down at the side of the bed and he let out a soft groan then tearing the light white tee shirt off, he, tossed it carelessly onto the floor, and, without looking up, still unaware of Sam being in the room, started to crawl back between the bedclothes.

Sam's whole body was tingling partly from the thrill of seeing him walk half naked across the room and then rip his shirt off. He was now lying alluringly naked in bed with her completely unconscious. Sam let out a, huge sigh partly from the exhaustion that remained so fixed within her by this point, within, her, whole, system.. She lay back on the firm mattress, and looked at toward the ceiling then she replaced her arm, around his waist, and curled back up against him, falling back asleep.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 6
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:34:13 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.illusionsgallery.com/Tristan-Egusquiza.html

Pt 3 StarStruck

Chapter 5 Oblivious to the Storm

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/mita_039/LOVE-15.jpg?o=117

In the undisclosed hours of the morning, Sam and Ethan had begun to stir. Being wholly unaccustomed to the sleeping patterns of one another, resulted at times in quite nearly drawing them both back to wakefulness but the strenuous activities of the day had more or less guaranteed that they would remain little, longer in a state of quiet slumber.

They were entirely unaware in fact of how their bodies had shifted casually as one and had come to be entwined all around upon the bed in numerous soothing positions. They had held each other through the long hours of the night even as the light spring rain had descended over the roof of the house and across the tree tops outside. They did not hear the scattered raindrops hit the shingles nor the excessively wearied breath the other exuded beside in the plush comfort of the queen sized bed.

This magnetic contact though unconscious had sent their emotions into an involuntary flutter fluctuating somewhere within them. The affectionate tug of Samantha's body toward Ethan as she began to gain consciousness was astonishing even to her momentarily sluggish senses. They were still holding each other impulsively within the thick down coverlet. The tender emotion they somehow exuded was something of a puzzlement to her though a very big part of her had no particularly present reason as it were to deny it.

Her thoughts flashed, on Jason, for a moment, and, she, really, did, miss him in a big all too familiar way but the possibility of having lost him after all this time and despite his steadfast loyalty to Sonny if he had now in this manner managed to incur Sonny's wrath...it, was, simply, too much pain for her mind to comprehend at all. Something at that point about Ethan', unbroken quality of innocence and quiet grace really drew her now that she was familiar with these truer observations,about him the, poetic charm that to her he embodied.

All these images within her mind began to dissipate as Ethan's eyes started gradually to open. He began to stare right at her. He would not begin to look away. Sam just lay there for a moment glancing over into his dreamy eyes absorbed within this sudden and enthralling attraction to him an enchanting and completely intoxicating quality that surrounded them. She peered at the small wound on his forehead and, into his eyes. He, just, looked at her, with an adoring, expression. It was obvious to them, that they both were feeling such a strong sensation.

Sam's heart pounded as he took her hand and, gently began to massage her palms and, fingertips. He didn't say a word. She didn't take her gaze away from his. Sam was suddenly overcome by a small rush of emotion and her warm smile melted his heart. They became so enamored with one another in that moment like a flame, to oxygen eliciting an immediate influence over the ever expanding force wreaking havoc upon their hearts.

At this point in,their encounter they had begun to develop such an attachment to one another that it could not have been thwarted by all the fates in eternity, as they, then chose to abandon any objective reasoning all together engaging in all the sudden impulses that the flesh skin and body can provide. He began kissing her on her cheek. At times,his fingers seemed simply to get lost in her hair.

Ethan reached toward her as their bodies entwined into a sweet embrace falling passionately into the arms of the other. His soft lips gently brushed across hers as he leaned forward to kiss her. He pulled back and, looked once again into her eyes at the warmly precocious soothing quality of these dark liquid dimensions within her gaze.

"I, just, have, one wish", he finally, said.

"You, tell me yours, and, I'll tell you, mine," Sam replied.

Ethan brushed a strand of hair away from Samantha's face then he nodded his head.

"Pull me closer, against your body," he whispered.

Sam moved close to him wrapping her arms about his shoulders her head resting comfortably beside him on a pillow.

"What about your wish?" Ethan, reminded, her, "What would you ask of me, fair lady...?"

She smiled.

"Make me blush."

Sam slipped off the thin white tee shirt. Still staring into her eyes he reached his right hand up to, caress her breast as their naked skin against naked skin disclosed the once concealed erotic pleasures within them. He gently outlined her mouth with the tip of his tongue and, each of their mouths tried to encircle the other, both with parted, lips,

He ran his tongue from the base of her shoulder and,around her ear kissing his way down her face and neck. His fingers trembled across her breasts. He ran his tongue over all the feint courses, of, her, skin, down to her left nipple then slowly blew on it. He then nibbled along the side of it. She closed her eyes. He felt her hard nipples press against his chest. Ethan reached up to night stand and picked up Luke's MP3 player and pressed a random button so that some music would start. The first song that played was, Face in the Crowd, from, Tom Petty's, Full moon Fever. They both grinned and continued to cares, one another, quite, tenderly.

They, each, tried, with all their silent power desperately to take possession of the entire being, of the other. Sam fell with abandon into his arms. She moved her hands over his chest. He brought his face back up to hers,silently and, let her tongue, rove, around the, unexplored regions of his mouth. She shivered with excitement and her body naturally rubbed against his while they kissed longer and longer and, even more passionately. He was an amazing kisser she mused.

Her skin tingled with, all these enthralling advances,and by the thrill of the warm expression of feeling that had so encompassed them. He slipped his hand around her waist caressing her breasts. She moaned many times though without being completely aware of the sound for she was so near complete arousal. He slowly licked down the course of her neck down onto her breasts again.

As he licked and teased each nipple she could feel his fingers slipping across her hips and, gently passing over sensitive places. She hungrily kissed him, again and, again. His lips and fingertips found her nipple so tender and, like most instinctual lovers he, knew now that somehow they needed his touch this, being so evident when she moaned louder as the tingles of passion coursed through her body.

She leaned forward and licked and nibbled at his nipples. She played with them with her tongue. She could feel his strong hands grasp her shoulders then move, down her arms and onto her waist. She felt his form pressing against her as his fingers continued to trace their sensuous path along her flesh creating delicious warm tingling sensation and goose bumps shot all over her. The song changed over to Nights in White Satin, by The Moody Blues. This song was so romantic that they both had to look at each other again and smiled knowingly. Then they laughed. Ethan just started singing the song to her as, his face moved closer to hers.

"...beauty, I'd always missed, with these eyes before..." he sang, almost whispering it. "You're so beautiful, Sam McCall."

He whispered distinctly near her ear and she could feel his, warm breath, upon her. Kissing her amorously, on the neck he continued the exploration of her soft, skin. She moaned and trembled. His, erotic desire seemed to fulfill her in an entirely unexpected way. They kissed again a bit harder and more passionately while arousing a fervor that did not seem as though it had an inclination to dissipate. His eyes their warm soft and enchanting expression seemed to create a sensual gleam as she gazed into them searching. The blood rushed between her legs.

He lay above her. He bent down and slowly lifted her face toward him so that their lips met and he kissed her again. Sam thought she detected an expression of adoration upon his fair masculine features. She grabbed him tightly. She slowly kissed her way down his body all the way down to his thighs. She encircled his shapely penis with her lips kissing the length of it her tongue flickering against the head and licking around, it. She gently moved her fingers across his smooth silky skin. The song on the MP3 player changed once again this time to, Billie Holiday, chanting, Crazy He Calls Me. Sam looked at Ethan with a twinkle in her eyes.

He began teasing her clit with his fingers, tickling her, pussy, with, a persistent touch igniting her senses and causing a burst of pleasure to shoo through her whole body. She moaned. He held her tight kissing her again passionately realizing then releasing her desire. Their, emotions merged by the sheer longing rising forth from their,inconceivable craving.

His finger touched her clit, adoring it making her moan with lust. He rubbed the area harder then slipped his finger inside her, wet pouting lips making her cry out in pleasure as slowly her legs opened farther. Her body craved for more. He moved his lips toward the direction of her cunny, his mouth over it kissing and sucking lightly drawing out his movements causing a thrilling, excitement. Then suddenly the song changed over to, How Can You Mend, a Broken Heart, from Al Green.

On his way, he paused to lick her navel causing her to giggle. He encircled her, belly button and, then touched it and, she laughed with sheer delight. The anticipation of feeling his warm, mouth against her clit was agonizing. He kissed her thighs all around sucking, in parts of her flesh with his mouth. His tongue quickly found her most sensitive spot and made her buckle up with pleasure. Her moans became louder as his tongue encircling her was so warm.

Her legs opened wide as he bent down between them and his lips teased her. He sucked her clit while his tongue flicked around it with a rhythm that was driving her wild sucking her till she could almost scream out with the, pleasure she had by now really begun to perceive. She began pulling on his hair. She smiled at him her face lit up and, at that very moment he melted. Then he, gently blew on her clit, and she gasped because it felt so cool.

Captivated by,these passions and seized by sudden emotions their feelings increased and deepened. Their opinions had managed somehow to learn to float somewhere far as their naked bodies shimmered enthralled in amorous engagements. There was nothing to separate them at that time from any other lovers entangled in carnal sensual delights embracing pure fancy. The song changed again to Let it Be Me, by the Everly Brothers.

"Close, your eyes," he whispered.

She arched her back and her breath quickened. Something, indescribable filled her senses. She gasped. Ethan smiled, and relentlessly continued fingering, her his tongue making it's way down to accompany his fingertips in their, enchanted play. She began to feel a thrill rising up inside, her. It was deep and pure and she could feel her whole body getting warm, and beginning to quiver. He began gently massaging her in even more explicit areas. She came closer and closer to the edge and then a wave of pleasure came all over her. She moaned loudly as the splashes of pure delight rolled through her senses.

"God, I care about you, so much, Sam," he finally, said.

"I care about you to, Ethan, " she said, reaching up and stroking his cheek and his hair lightly.

Ethan just sat completely still for a moment. But then he closed his eyes. There were times it was only his breathing that gave his inner emotions away. He stood up and walked over to the kitchen momentarily for a glass of water then brought one to Sam. He was still standing fully naked before her and she just had to smile. She kept checking his forehead and his eyes to make sure they were still clear. He seemed ok, so she tried to relax about that. The MP3 did it's magical flash over again and, now it was playing, I can't Help Falling in Love with You, by Elvis Presley, and, Ethan smiled again, as he crawled back in bed with her.

They kissed for several minutes more, and all these amorous energies did continue exciting and enticing them with an instinctual lust and intensity. She bit his nipple lightly with her teeth then reached down and wrapped a dainty but strong hand around the shaft of his cock. She, slowly began stroking it. The rim of the head swelled with ecstasy. A silent wave of sexual tension flowed through his body. He moaned in delight as she explored the head of his stimulated flesh.

She gripped his throbbing cock and stroked it more urgently. He kissed her forehead and her eyelids her lips sucking his nipples her hands caressing as his had done to her. His hands roamed her chest and shoulders then he caressed her softly wrapping his hands around her waist he pulled her to him so enamored by the elevating affection and fondness. She muttered an, unintelligible whisper. The songs kept changing, at the most opportune moments, and, this time, it was to, Day After Day, by Badfinger.

Her titties were already hard when he slowly took one into his mouth. He played with the nipple with his tongue licking the first he was caressing the other with his hands gently squeezing it and rolling it in his fingers. He teased them a little longer pinching her nipples between his fingertips and he twisted them as he kissed her. Fondling the inside of her thigh he aroused her senses resulting in driving their passions to a peak as they kissed their tongues engaging in unrestrained pleasures. Without pausing, their kiss, they, began, brushing, their, hands, over the other one's skin gently glancing along the lines indulgently.

"Oh, wow...I love the way you kiss me," Sam whispered.

He began to blow into her ear. His penis really started to harden with desire. He spoke her name in a whisper of breathless emotion. Running his hands up the outside of her thighs. She ran hers over his shoulders and strong chest with a subtle delicate contact and, she ran her nails across his skin and dug them in in fleshier areas causing a blissful, expression to emerge on, his face. She took his stiff cock in her hands and began directing the energies to increase stroking it to a peak momentum seductively causing his passions to expand.

His decidedly glorious instrument had become quite enlarged. Samantha hoped Ethan hadn't seen her eyes widen when she saw how hard, and extremely rigid, it now was. She took a breath. The attraction they felt for each other at that time the affection comfort the wanton need was all at once overwhelming to them drawing them so much closer to unrestrained lust exciting profoundly an instinctual force that engaged them in the, expanding realms of the other.

This expressive contact coupled with the attentive quality they, were demonstrating left a profound impression upon their essence enchanting them encouraging them toward greater dimensions toward reaching something about and within them more divine and natural than they had known. He grabbed her. The pulsing heartbeat he could feel occurring within Samantha's lithe body the sparkling in her eyes drove him to unfathomable levels of desire involving them deeper in the uncharted realms of both their spirits. It made their hearts flutter.

He guided his cock towards her pussy. He rubbed the head against her skin, with a light, smooth, friction, all the while, feeling the heat of her passion. Slowly he inserted,it and pushed forward harder until she could feel his hard cock pressing against her delicate lips. He reached up and caressed one of her breasts with his, hand. He pinched the nipple between his finger and thumb and she closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation. She rocked, back and forth, rubbing her clit against his flesh.

She pulled her legs up, to straddle his hips. He blew hot breath at the side of her neck with his face an inch away from her sending goose bumps racing down her arms and torso. He clasped her by her shoulders and gently, pulled, her to him. Then, he rocked towards, her, as they fell back onto the bedsheets. Two more songs played out on the MP3 player, by Fleetwood Mac. They were, OH, Daddy, and, Songbird.


He pushed forward softly, and rubbed, back and forth at the opening of her hole till she was wet and had reached the point where he could slip it inside effortlessly. He pressed into her gently at first so slowly he inched all of his cock into her warm cunny moving his whole body so much, nearer to her than he,yet had been. Her moans became louder when he pressed inside her.

Then he thrust deep into her. He began to move his cock up and down the entire shaft glided within her softly till it had reached it's full length. She moaned with the sheer delight of abandon. Ethan leaned down and kissed her then nibbled at the nape of her neck sending even more waves of desire racing through her. He had proceeded with delicate rhythm infused with a true passion unimagined an animated sensual gleam in his eyes wrapping her in this inexplicable feeling.

His heart was racing and his breathing was heavy as he slowly withdrew and thrust into her deeply again. Her hot cunny enveloped his impressive cock. The heat between them was almost mind-numbing. He closed his eyes
as each thrust sent waves of pleasure through him almost making it difficult for him to breath. His eyes slowly opened and Sam reached up with her arms and pulled him down, close. She locked her hands around the back of his neck running them up and down along his back and held him tightly.

Ethan continued to make love to her slowly. He brushed his cheek softly against hers as he turned kissing her all over her face. Their bodies were locked and, moved rhythmically in sync with each thrust. She turned her face to meet his lips and, they kissed as though this were the only kiss either had ever experienced in their lives.

She tightened around him moving her hips slightly with each thrust. Her legs were wrapped around him pulling him in closer all the while.
Their bodies rubbed against one another. With all of her strength she squeezed on to his manhood. He inhaled deeply and kept pushing, into her. Her body felt so warm and natural against his, as her soft breasts pressed and floated against his chest. They remained intertwined.

"I love you," he whispered, before she could say anything.

She kissed him slowly on his lips. He didn't respond to kiss her back this time though he certainly wished she had not been aware of the fact that his heart was fluttering that she might not, feel it in her own chest as he pressed against her. Ethan, just turned towards her and simply kissed her on the cheek and began his thrusting all the harder. Her fingernails dug into his back and she exhaled deeply. Ethan increased his pace pushing his stiff cock in and out of her faster and harder enjoying her slight moan and light panting.

She groaned slightly, and softly said, "Oh, yes, please...keep doing it, just, like...just..." her voice trailed off.

Ethan smiled and kept up his rapid pace pushing and slamming against her and into her with his hard penis. He could feel himself pressing invariably against her clit as he pushed forward which would always make her quiver. She held him tightly as he he slipped his arms underneath her back pulling her close as well. Ethan continued to fuck her hard.

Her legs were wrapped around his back, as Ethan slid in so deeply. She moaned louder now as he continued to slide along the skin within her and felt her body began to vibrate and shiver underneath him. Ethan slipped his finger between them reaching through to stimulate her clit. He began rubbing it, furiously. The song changed suddenly to, Whole Lotta Love, by Led Zeppelin.

Their eyes were locked and they both didn't say anything. They looked deeply into the other one's eyes. With his arms wrapped around her back they rolled though he was still inside her. They continued to roll from side to side momentarily giggling with enjoyment as they clung to the other and shifting their weight so that one was above the other momentarily and then a second later the other would be above.

Sam finally stopped the motion at a moment when she had the advantage of leverage and pulled their bodies in a flowing motion to the position where she relaxed on top of him. Her body was pressed closely against his and her legs were straddling him. Ethan just smiled up at her and started playing with her tits. She laughed. The MP3 player switched over and played two songs by, The Rolling Stones. They were Wild Horses and Beast of Burden. Ethan clicked the button on the MP3 player half way through Beast of Burden and the player switched to, Tumbling Dice. He let that one play out.

"Exile, on Main Street," He laughed.

Sam continued, to stare into Ethan's eyes rubbing his chest and pressing close to him sensually. His arms wrapped around her back he slid them down slowly across and all around her soft skin over her breasts and her back. Sam began to rhythmically apply pressure in an upward and downward motion. Ethan groaned and pushed his head back farther into the pillow briefly closing his eyes the weight of her body pushing and, pulsing against him. Sam slowly reached out and, brushed the tips of her fingers around his soft cheeks and through his hair.

She began to lean back shifting more weight onto his groin and increasing her pace letting the force of her body fall forward with one strong thrust as his penis pushed forcefully upward back into her. She let out a gasp and, her back arched as her head fell backwards in ecstasy. Ethan grabbed onto her to steady her. He couldn't help but grin as he looked up at her her eyes still closed and, her mind absorbed in such distant wonders. He kept rubbing her and, massaging her at times in erotic areas.

Samantha slid forward and backwards upon Ethan's continually erect member their bodies dancing carelessly engaged releasing a dreamy impression within her mind and body and basking in the moment of letting go of all her fear of him, and drowning herself within the comfort of his attentive empowering expression. He was so strong but so attentive to her subtle inclinations and mood.

She opened her eyes, and saw that his had kept contact with her. They each gazed deeply into the eyes of the other. Samantha took a deep breath and touched Ethan's chest. They smiled affectionately at one another. Sam moved her body off of him as Ethan began to turn his body to the side and he slid up on top of her again, pressing her down playfully touching all the subtle areas of skin and all over her breasts. He was toying with her hair and she reached up and touched his and their eyes kept gazing and searching.

The song on the MP3 player switched to, Mistral Wind, by, Heart. Ethan began making love to Samantha again. He kissed her and she responded with waiting lips and a flutter of her heart. The light pressing,of the head of his penis against the opening of, her cunny, made her heart beat faster. As he moaned his shapely cock grew even harder as he felt her getting wetter.

He pressed his hips forward, tilting his waist, and, pushed the head of his cock past her lips, once, again. Her hands clenched at his hair and the muscles of her stomach flexed as he pushed, into her, harder, and, faster. His grip was firm, upon, her shoulders, and, he, was, pinning, her down, on, one side. Now he was teasing her, with, his eyes, and, with his fingers, as they pinched, on her breasts. She panted, wildly, but, he continued, to pinch, them harder. Samantha gasped. Her head fell backwards.

She was struggling against him slightly but her rapturous groaning betrayed her deepest desires and, Ethan played her body like a polished violin as she moaned. Ethan took both of his hands and slid them from her shoulders down to her wrists. He held her against the bed with a steel grip. She looked up at him amazed but she could tell by her eyes he was following her inclinations and he would have stopped then had she asked him to.

Instead Samantha closed her eyes and took one deep breath and then gasped again tilting her head slightly back and around upon her shoulders. He knew she had began spinning into some kind of distant elevated place. He steadied her again all the while staring into her exquisite eyes, searching her features through these distinct changes. He kissed her temples and her eyelids and her cheeks but he never stopped clamping down on her wrists or driving into her with a constant and, furious power.

She threw her arms around his neck and sucked at his lips with an untamed fury. Feeling her striving and igniting, so, her desire to take, him deeper within her hearing her panting, almost drove him to a state of unrestrained passion. When he looked at he, and saw her eyes so, full of desire but h, held her firmly only allowing her to move as much as he would let her. He pressed on further and Sam was repeatedly gasping. He winced and smiled with pleasure as her nails dug into him and she was panting with shallow breaths. He knew he was taking her to some kind of uncharted realm.

Each time he drove in deeper her breathe caught in her lungs and her lips parted, soft and then much wider. She started struggling against him again but his grip was solid. She was so wet and she could feel the full length of his prick slip all the way, up to the hilt. Everything about it excited him the motion of their hips in unison his cock sliding straight, up inside of her trying to fill her up, completely.

He closed his eyes as he let his mind drift over the sensations her smooth skin under his hands and the feeling of her rising and falling, feeling her pull up on his arms. He continued to hold her by the wrists and his grip was, immovable. He listened, intently just to hear her breathe. Her breath was short, and so fast. He struggled to hear within it that deep unmasked yearning bringing her to these heights of fancy, surrounding her with luminous waves as they drifted,enchanted in a trance-like, instant, dissolving into each other and into darker, deeper, passion. The song switched over, and two more songs played. They were, Sweet Child of Mine, by Guns and Roses, and, I Wanna Be Your Man, by LA Guns.

He could tell how she was enjoying herself engaging him,feeling him thrusting faster deeper, within her, assertive and relentless. She grasped his ass and pushed him deeper, inside her. Her own tongue, as it swirled around his. He sucked her lips, tasting her. He never wanted to slip away, from her touch. His head and his body was rushing. His dick thrusting, harder and deeper, drawing all the way in and out, to full length, deep, inside her. They were just fucking, and fucking, for so long.

She thrust her hips up to meet his. He seemed to float on waves and a warm current washed over him as she straddled him. He could feel her deepest inner essence, as though, they were his own. He was still giving it, to her, hard. She trembled, at the power of it. He kept taking her to the closest point to erupting, but, keeping her just on the brink each time. He pressed into her with a driving force. He could still feel her pussy tightening, and, squeezing, around his cock.

He just started fucking her faster, and, faster, pushing into her, until he felt her excitement increase, as her whole system started to pulsate, with more urgency, drawing her further toward ecstatic bliss. Her hard wet, nipples glistened, and her cheeks were flushed, as were his. Their hips rocked together, thrusting, wildly, as they struggled to maintain this essence, as they both began to drift, quite, into the other.

When he let her go, her eyes opened wide. His hands released her wrists, one, at a time, and he leaned forward, kissing her softly on different parts of her face, wrapping his arms around the small of her back and hugging her, tightly. She was arching forward, her chest pressing into his. A gasp escaped his lips, as she did so, followed by a long, low, groan, as he pulled her hair, and tilted her head, and kissed her, hard.

She couldn't move. She was mesmerized by the feeling of his lips against hers, and this flood of pure intensity drenched her with feeling. She met his lips with an urgency, their tongues entwined in some deep spontaneous, flux. Wrapping her arms tightly around his waist, she could feel his body heat, so acutely, and it warmed her, as nothing else could have. Before he'd even consciously thought about moving, he, had her in his arms. His breath was warm against her neck. He murmured, whispering, to her tender reassurances, though his body remained pretty rigid.

He raised her face so she looked into his eyes. She kept stroking his hair and his face and he kept fucking her gently. She could feel his hand on her ass hugging her to him, when the song, on the MP3, player, changed, again. Just as he began, holding her, around the waist, as, he slid his hand along, her hip the soft traces of Patti Smith's epic, and romantic song, Because the Night Belongs to Lovers, began to chime, all around them..

"Take me now, baby, here as I am, Hold me close, try and understand,
Desire is hunger, is the fire I breathe, Love is a banquet, on which we feed,

Come on now, try and understand, the way I feel, when, I'm in your hands,
Take my hand, and, you'll understand, They can't hurt you now, can't hurt you now, can't hurt you now,

Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to lust,
Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to us,

Along the way they lost track of time and even of where they were or how they got there. All they knew was the sensation of their lips touching of his hair brushing across her face her eyelashes her hands caressing his skin.

Gazing into those deep brown eyes, seeing something he'd thought he would never experience he felt his chest swell with emotions and wondered if he'd ever be blessed with again, as tough he were touching something sacred. His hair fell against her chest as her hand stroked a few strands back, from his face her eyes watching his. Their fingers were roaming. The song continued.

Have I doubt, when I'm alone, Love is a ring on the telephone,
Love is an angel, disguised, as lust, Here in our bed, 'til, the morning comes,

Come on now, try, and, understand, The way, I feel, under your, command,
Take my hand, as the sun descends, They can't hurt you now, can't hurt, you, now, can't hurt, you, now,

Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to love,
Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to us."

Her hands ran over his delicate skin his whole body trembled when she touched his nipples. She lingered on them a little while and then one hand wandered down over his hips along his thighs. A flood of inexpressible pleasure engulfed them that rushed over them, swirling, floating, until, it had surrounded, and all but consumed them. He could no longer tell where she ended, and he started, or the other way, around or even if they had,ever been separate, at all. It seemed they were one.

His warm tongue shot into her mouth, and she kissed him, passionately. His arms were around her, and he drew her to his chest and, then kissed her, again. Letting his tongue slip into, her mouth, she responded, showing him, with, silent, subtle, signs, that she was, nearing orgasm. She dug her fingernails into, his back, and shoulders as they continued to fling their bodies into one another, drenched still so engaged, in, the other one's, eyes.

He found the delicate clit and circled his fingers around it. She let out a gasp, and, couldn't help but moan as he brought her closer, and closer to orgasm. She groaned and tilted her head back again, as her brain and senses seemed to explode. Sam could feel herself cumming, gradually, as, he grabbed her thighs.

His hands caressed her back while she pulled him, closer to her, and he was pulling her hair slightly. The pace of her breath, quickened. She moaned, louder, and she almost screamed. The world seemed to start spinning, as she could feel her body starting to climax. They came together, their bodies pulsing from within building up into one euphoric orgasm, that seemed to go on forever.

"With love, we sleep, with doubt, the vicious circle turns, and burns
Without you, I, cannot live, Forgive, the yearning, burning,
I believe, in love, too real, to feel,
So, take me now, take me now, take me now,

Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to love,
Because the night belongs to lovers, Because the night belongs to us"

As his breathing slowed, his body went limp, against, hers. She flung her arms, loosely around his neck to keep him from falling and to nuzzle her cheek, delicately, against his. They smiled at each other and she very gently kissed, him. They did not speak. They only smiled, and fell back, hugging tightly and kissing with an untamed passion. They cuddled, and, moaned, and, within minutes, they were asleep, in the other one's arms. They did not hear the next song, that played out, beside their entwined, bodies, from the MP3, on the nightstand. It was Riders on the Storm, by The Doors.



In he dark forgotten distance along the empty outstretched highway no one noticed the oncoming unassuming SUV, barreling down the road, in the cold, windy, showering, rain, headed directly, and unstoppably toward Highway 7. In the back seat of the SUV, two young boys were tucked in and, snuggling sound asleep, their slightly bouncing, bodies, were, resting against one another.

Elizabeth Webber snatched the warm coat across her chest, and leaned back, in the passenger seat of the vehicle. She could not sleep. Her silk nightgown, still clung against her skin, though, it was comfortable, enough, she supposed for such a long ride. She had not had time to change, just to grab some spare clothing for the boys, and a change of clothes for herself, for later on, after they arrived.

She had barely had time to grab for her purse, and, make-up bag, though, they had stopped a couple of times along the way for provisions. Eventually, she let out a small sigh, and, looked over at Jason, who was still driving, intently, and looking out at the road, in silence.

"Well, are you ever going to decide to tell me, where we're going?" She finally, asked, exasperatedly, "Or, am I just supposed to, just, figure that out, when we get there?"

She waited patiently, for him, eventually, to, answer.

"It's not important." He finally, stated, "We're almost there."

Elizabeth rolled her eyes.

"Well, if we're almost there, then what's the matter with telling me where, we are. I'm not sure, even what state we're in, anymore..."

His silence did little to dissuade her.

"Why can't you just tell me where we;re going?" She sighed, again. "If we're almost there, I'll know, soon enough, anyway."

He remained silent.

She turned on the radio, softly in the middle of a slightly upbeat song, by Celine Dion.

"I drove all night, just to get to you. Is that alright? I drove all night..."

Jason reached over and turned off the radio.

"I just can't quite deal with that right now," he said.

Elizabeth just looked at him.

"Where are we, actually, going, Jason?"

This time, he looked back at her for a moment, then, straight back to the road.

"It's ok, we'll be alright, where we're going. The kids will be fine."

He smiled at her.

"Where...?"

Jason sighed, also.

"It's an old hide out, that I've used, a few times. It's out in the middle of nowhere, so, it's safe. Nothing around, it, for miles, till you get to the mountain. It's called Hawthorne Manor."

"Hawthorne Manor?" Elizabeth repeated, questioningly. "You mean, the 'come and get lost with us', place?"

He looked over, at her.

"You know about that place?" He asked.

"Everyone knows about that place." Elizabeth, said, glancing back, through the heavy downpour, as it tricked across the wind shield, and upon the dark, empty road, ahead. "We used to rush that place, at spring, break, back in nursing school. I"m sure, the kids, will like it."

She let out a heavy sigh. Her words floated off somewhat incoherently, as she closed her eyes, tucking her thinly concealed cleavage into the furry, collar of the warm coat up, and around her shoulders, and neck, and leaning back in the seat.

"Wake me up, when we get there," she mumbled, but, she was already floating off, back into distant dreams. She was not awake long enough, even to hear that he had answered her.

"Ok."

Jason glanced over at her, and back toward the children, occasionally, but, mostly, he just stared ahead into the coming, onslaught, and shadows, pensively. His mind was filled with unresolved considerations, as the car propelled, forward.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 7
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:37:42 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.illusionsgallery.com/Tristan.html

PT 3 Starstruck

Chapter 6 Beauty, Take Us, They Cry

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Emilie_27/Gothic/659814060_6_QF3G.jpg?o=681

In the mid morning hours Sam eventually began to stir. The comfort of the fourposter bed felt so soothing to her that she hardly required herself to move at all for the first few moments. She felt the warmth of his stimulating body next to hers, and perceived it as Jason's, as her eyes, had remained, motionless, and closed for longer even than the rest of her body. She placed her arm around him and it didn't take her nearly as long,to realize the difference, as his frame was more slight than Jason's, though it had thrown her off at first by the fact that they were so close to the same height.

She opened her eyes and, looked around her then she remembered the drive, through the long day before and why she had followed Ethan, so far to a whole other state, and into the depths of the woods. She looked over at him and all of her unfettered feelings for him that had been realized the night before came flooding back. She closed her eyes as all the emotions began to rush into her, accompanied by another nagging doubt that resembled something like guilt, over her considerable, love for Jason as well as her commitment, to him. She did not however pull her hand back away from him, right away.

He remained fast asleep, for a much longer time, so finally Sam got up, and walked slowly into the bathroom, to freshen up. She put her clothes back on, and splashed water on her face, and touched up her features with a small amount of make-up. She could hear him, moving around in the other room on the bed stirring a bit, from one side to the other though, he did not quite open his eyes right away, either.

"Did you have a good time, last night, baby..."

She could hear him calling her teasingly with his voice from the other room. His eyes were still closed but he had a pretty big smile, on his face. She turned off the light, and, moved back into the room, stepping toward the bed. She started instinctively to lean over and perhaps kiss him, on the cheek, though she knew this was pure impulsive, magnetism, drawing her toward, such a spontaneous gesture. He was still speaking, though, directly to her as she approached the bed, so she stopped.

"I hope that fucked up pimp of yours wasn't too, hard on you. I know, there's, some, 'johns', out, there, who are, kind of, crazy. I've been warning, you, about that." He said, "alright. You're, so, damn, quiet. I better take a look, at you, again, I, guess."

Sam felt another cold chill run the course of her whole being, and at this point the cold chills were beginning to do, more to her system than, just slightly frustrate, her. At that exact moment Ethan turned around, and his expression was really way more startled than, her's was.

"Sam McCall," he shouted, "What the fuck? Get away, from me. Fuck!"

Sam took a deep breath. She, still, felt, incredibly, cold.

"What the, fuck, do you want, from, me. What the, fuck, are you doing, here?"

Sam didn't say anything. She took, another, deep, breath. He went on, though, a, lot, quieter.

"Where's your, fucking, boyfriend?"

He looked around, the room, suddenly, and pulled, the blanket up, around, him, slightly, unconsciously.

"Jesus..."

He had begun to look around the room at the unfamiliar surroundings and he seemed to tense up, somewhat, more. She didn't say anything. She just looked away for, a moment. Her mind body, and more than,likely even her soul, were at the fast approaching threshold of utter bewilderment. Then, he looked back at her, with nothing but clear annoyance.

"What the, hell, Sam, where, the fuck, am I?"

Sam didn't say anything. She looked away, momentarily, feeling just completely overwhelmed. He jumped up suddenly and, went over to grab his pants. He picked them up, still, in a really pissed off, apprehensive, state.

"What the, fuck, ever..."

At that point his head started to rush, really, suddenly. He sat back down, on the bed. For a moment, they both were, silent, catching up to their own, reason. Then he looked up at her but he still looked really perturbed. Something, in his eyes and in her spirit persuaded her to try to ease him, again.

"Ethan, please, listen to me..." She began.

"Yeah, listen to, you...right..."

He was reaching for his shoes, and socks, to put them on, but then, after he did that, he still sat there. Sam got up the courage, to step a little closer, to him. He pulled back from her, again, as she approached, slowly.

"I, usually, listen, most to the people, who jack, my life, up."

"Ethan, please...Ethan..."

She was talking to him with so much patience in her voice. He was still so unresponsive. Their hands both, grazed and scratched across the other one's, as she was reaching gently toward him, and he was gesturing her away.

"Ethan, please...please..."

Her voice had the compassion she, would have occasioned for use with a small child, but she knew without a doubt he was anything but that.

"You've got to listen to, me. We talked, about, this, yesterday. Ok? Do you remember, at all? We met, out on the road. You, had, hit...you, had hit, your head, while, you were, driving..."

He was literally pushing her away, and he shook his head.

"Ethan...Ethan..."

He suddenly grabbed her wrists, in his fists, and stared at her, momentarily, with an icy, gaze. Then he just,pushed her back, again. She sighed, but made a conscious effort not to grab at her own wrists to sooth them. She took another very deep breath.

"Ethan, listen..."

She stepped right up in front of him, but now, she courageously leaned forward, closer to him, to his face.

"I need you to listen, for a moment. We've been through all this, before. I told you, it was Kiefer, who did it," she said, "I came all the way to find you, just, to tell you that. We talked, out on the road, and, for a long time, after that. You have to remember about yesterday, for me, now, please."

He looked away from her, and just sat there. He wouldn't even look over at her again, for a long time. She knelt down in front of him. She wouldn't let him get away from her occasional touch.

"I told you, I told you, I was sorry...like, fifteen times. We actually did, get over this."

Now, he was looking, right at her, again.

"Is this, some kind of psychotic, mob, fake-out? Oh, you'd love it, if I actually would fall for some shit, like that."

He was still looking for his shirt, and trying to elude her efforts to appease him..

"When does 'darling' get here, to ace, me?"

He pushed her back so hard she almost stumbled but not quite. She stood for a moment then she went right back over to him. He looked right up at her, and she, could tell, he was still so, incensed.

"You little, fucking, moll," he was saying, and still lashing out at her, at times.

"Ethan, Ethan..."

She found herself just kneeling in front of him, again, patiently, trying to get him to look into her eyes.

"Ethan, I need you to try to, remember, this, please, because...I don't know, because, you've, hit, your head, out there, and, you're, just, you're having trouble with your short term memory. Ok? Try to remember what happened on the road, yesterday. It was so, hot, then, so cold, last night. The weather changed. There was supposed to have been a storm last night."

She was trying, so hard. He didn't say anything to her, but she was still edging toward him, slowly, and at, least he hadn't tried, to get up, and move away, she thought. She was still talking very softly, though she then, stood to her feet. He still had no inclination to look in her direction, but she could tell at least he was starting to think about it. He took an even deeper breath.

"Please, please, just, try to, think, about it."

She stood back up to her feet now though she didn't step very far back away from him.

"Ethan," she began to speak her words, with uncommon stillness, with, timing and great care. "I need you to try to keep it together, now. Ok? Is that alright?"

He was looking at her now though he was still quite unreadable, to her. Yet, she continued.

"We're out in the middle of nowhere, you know. You've hit your head, and, I really, don't know how to make sure, you're, ok. You're not, really very, clear. You're forgetting...you're forgetting, a lot, a lot, about, what happened, yesterday...and...I'm scared, Ethan, and..."

Her voice trailed off, some.

"...and...I'm, a little, scared...of, you..."

She paused, and when he didn't speak, she took that as an indication to continue.

"I met you on the road. It was, really, hot, out there, and, I had the, red, truck. We had to leave, it."

He was still just sitting there, on the edge of the bed. At this point, he appeared to be listening to her, a bit, staring off into space.

"Can you remember, about the red truck?"

She sighed, heavily, continuing.

"...a girl, got out...wearing a, great, big, sunhat..."

At this point, she felt as if she were talking about someone else. She barely felt like the same person, somehow.

"Oh, my, god..." Ethan suddenly, said.

His voice had changed, completely.

"Oh, god, you're right...it was, so, hot, yesterday."

He suddenly pressed his hand up against his forehead, and then shot it so quickly over, his own mouth. He put it back against his forehead, as he fell back, onto the bed.

"Oh, Sam, what's wrong with me? Why do you, even put up, with me?"

He felt like he couldn't move, but then, he sat back up. He looked straight at her, with nothing, but questions, in his eyes.

"What, the hell is wrong, with me?" He asked.

She finally, took the leisure to sit down beside him, on the bed.

"Nothing's wrong with you," she said, softly, after a moment had passed.

Every so often, he still touched his temple. His expression remained, quite, puzzled.

"You're still, kind, caring, imaginative, affectionate...Ethan Lovett." she said.

She was speaking in the most even, conscientious, tone.

"You injured your self in your car, yesterday, and, that's why you're so confused, right, now," she went on. "You've been through, so much, too much, and, so much, of it, all...is, my fault."

She took his hand, again, and, this time, he, just, let her hold it. She looked, into, his eyes.

"I'm not going to abandon you, like this," she said, "I just, I can't do that. We're friends. Ok? We became friends. I hope you can, in some way, begin, to understand that."

He took a deep breath. He was listening, to her.

"I need to get you, to a hospital..."

"No, fuckin', hospital..." He suddenly, said, "There's still a hit man, looking for me, isn't there...?"

"I wouldn't think, so," Sam, said, this time, with, a trace, of hope, in her voice. "I told your father, and, I told, Mac. I spoke, right, to him, on the phone. It should all, be, safe. I would, think..."

Then her voice trailed, off, again.

"The cell phones work, like crap, around here, and the phone lines are down, because of the storm," she finished, "There are no hospitals out here, anyway..."

"Do you know how to get to the main house?" He finally asked.

"I used to come to this place when I was a kid. I remember this cabin. I think, it's, kind of far from the manor. That's, probably, why, Luke picked, this one. I'm trying to remember, exactly, how to get to it."

He nodded.

"Mr. Dillon and, his wife live down the road, by the general store. He has an old scanner, but that's only good for keeping up on the local happenings. It won't do us, any good."

She was looking, at him.

"I have to go, and return his truck, though. We could get some food."

By now Ethan was beginning to smile.

"Boy, you sure do know your way around," he laughed.

Finally, Sam felt the atmosphere was serene enough to attempt a smile.

"Well, why don't you let me finish getting dressed, and I'll go, and help you, with that," he suggested.

"Are you sure?"

He nodded, an expression, that said, 'no problem', on his face. She was still, just sitting there.

"Would you like to take a shower, first?" She asked. "I'll go look around to see what I can find around, here, and, I'll go get some more wood, so we can build a fire later, if we need to"

"That's a good idea," he said, and nodded.

"How much...about yesterday, do you actually remember?" She, finally, asked, without getting up, yet.

"Not very much," he shrugged.

He was taking his socks back off.

"Little pieces, of it are, coming back, to me, but..."

"It's alright," Sam said. "It will probably just take a little while...some time."

She had stammered the last part. He stood up, and started heading over toward the bathroom, and Sam went out and, gathered some of the wood, from the front of the cabin. She could hear the water, trickling down from the faucet, from the other room, because the bathroom door, had been left open. She couldn't help, but just feel him, there, and that feeling, was so familiar.

She felt another sharp pang of guilt when her mind traced over the fact of how she was betraying Jason, so, but the whole feeling of loving them both in this manner, so strange to her, yet, somehow, euphoric, was so overwhelming that she felt, simply, swept away. She had always remained faithful, in her life, to her, real, relationships, but at this point, in these particular events she knew, she was powerless, to it all.

She had never actually loved two men in this strong of a way, before. It was such a truly new experience, and though it was still vague to her somehow knew, a very fundamental realm, of, her spirit, reveled, in it. She heard him turn the water off, while she was looking around the cabin for what provisions were, there. In a while, Ethan came back out, to meet her in the living room. His appearance was so refreshed, and clear that he somehow, seemed like he didn't have, a care in the world.

"Your turn," he said, and smiled.


When Sam came back out of the bathroom, after taking a shower, Ethan, was gone. She felt a sharp pang of fear, as she looked around, for the keys to the car, which, she had set on the table, when she came in, and they were gone, to. She started to sit down, touching her head in disbelief, but then she heard the engine reving up outside, and, she grabbed her purse and flew out,the door, to try to catch up with him. He was just at that point, pulling the car up to the front of the cabin, and he opened the door. He had a big smile, on his face.

"Are you coming?" He asked, and laughed.

Sam got in the car.

"Are you, sure you feel like, you want to drive?" She asked.

"Sam, you can't have my car." He teased, "You can drive it, but, you can't have it."

She laughed.

"I'm just talking about the bump, on your head. Are you sure, you can drive?"

He was still smiling, at her.

"It's not all that far, you can take over, if I start to swerve, or something."

"Ok, " she said.

She knew he was humoring her, but his nerves seemed steady enough, so she told him the directions, to the Dillon"s, and, they headed off down the road.

"I'm sorry, I spoke to you, that way, Sam," he said, as they were moving down the long course, of the mountain. "I really...thought, you were, Rebecca, there, for a time."

He winced, but, then laughed, slightly, again.

"I'm not sure how I could have mistaken you, for, freaking, Rebecca."

Even Sam had to smile, a bit, at this, statement, though, not very heartily.

"I really thought I was seeing her, though. She seems to invade my mind, sometimes."

He paused.

"I think you must have saved my life, yesterday, Sam. I'm really sorry, for all that, back, there."

She just reached out lightly, and touched his arm. She remained quietly, beside him for a few,moments, but he still smiled over at her, a couple of times, along the way. She was still getting pangs of guilt definitely, often enough for her own liking. Her most aching confusion, stemmed from the fact, that she actually knew, within her heart, that a small part of her was relieved, that Ethan did not remember, their passion of the night before, because that way it had remained, her secret, alone.

She knew that because of this, she would not have to tell Jason, that she had allowed herself to be so weak. If Ethan remembered later, she would cross that bridge, when she got to it.They soon pulled in to the driveway of the general store. There was a gas station there, also, so Ethan pulled up around the side of it, next to the Lexus. There was nobody else, in sight. They got out, and started to look around for people. There was nobody at the store, and a closed sign was turned around, at the door.

Sam peered through the window, but it was empty. She casually, almost semi-unconsciously, took his hand, and they walked over toward the house. They walked up to the front door, which was slightly open. They could hear traces of music that was being, played, a little loud, from inside the house. It was easily discernible, as Bob Dylan's, Simple Twist of Fate. They could hear the lyrics, as they approached.

"They sat together in the park, as the evening sky grew dark,
She looked at him and he felt a spark, tingle to his bones,
It was then, he felt, alone...and, wished, that, he'd, gone, straight,
and, watched, out, for, a simple, twist of fate..."

They walked up, to the front door, the music was still blaring.

"They walked alone, by the old canal, a little confused, I remember well,
and stopped, into, a, strange, hotel, with, a neon, burning, bright,
He felt, the heat, of, the night, hit him, like, a freight, train,
moving, with, a simple, twist, of fate."

Charlie Dillon, walked, out through the front doorway, to, greet, them.

"Well, my.,.what brings such a fine, young, couple, to our door, on such a bright, spring, morning?" He asked. "It's hard to tell, there's been another hurricane, warning...Sam McCall, you seem to have found, your friend."

"Hi, Charlie," Sam greeted.

He bid them to come in, through the door. The house looked very quaint, and much like someone would expect to find in a nice country, setting, like this. It was very tidy, and comfortable. There was a big, spacious front room, and one could see the kitchen through a nook, between the rooms. Evelyn was sitting over, at a small table, by the window, with a cup of tea in front of her. She looked up at them, from the midst of a Tarot card, reading, she was performing, off by herself, in the room. She smiled, at them. The song was, still playing, and Ethan tried to ignore the last verse, as it rang, hauntingly, through his mind.

"People tell, me, it's, a, sin, to, know, and, feel, too, much, within,
I, still, believe, she, was, my, twin, but, I, lost, the ring,
She was, born, in, spring, but, I, was, born, too, late,
Blame, it, on, a simple, twist, of, fate."

"Might wanna turn this down," Charlie declared, flipping the nob to the radio, all the way, off. "I'll get you kids some iced tea, if you like."

He was heading toward the kitchen.

"It's my turn, to play some songs, anyway," Evelyn announced, and turned, on a small tape recorder, beside her, on the table.

The Dream of the Archer, a song, by Heart, started to play.

"Wayfaring, warrior, soul, still, while, the archer stands,
arrow measured, to, the goal, sing, of strong, and. driven. men,
In his mind, there, is, a vision, of, wandering,
through, the forest towns, telling of riches, only given,
if through, the woods the way is found...

Sigh, beautiful, dancer, wake up, from, your sleep,
Ah, gentle, romancer, drink, of love, so, sweet..."

Evelyn stood up, from, the table, and, shook, their, hands. The next verse, had begun, though, this, music, was, subtly, and, softly, played.

"Treasure glowing in their eyes, the forest deep, as stark, mad, dreams,
'Keep to the pathway,' he advised, ’cause the, the woods, are more, than, they might seem,
and, heed, you, now, the apparition, with, a, bending, never, ending, sound,calling you away, to, the mystery, Are your eyes, not, sparkling now?"

"Would you like a seat?" Evelyn asked, motioning, to two chairs, at the dining room table.

Sam and Ethan sat down at the table, still, casually, holding on to the other one's hand. Evelyn sat back down at her small window, table, and pulled up her reading then, rearranged the cards. The song continued to play, out.

"Sigh, 'Take you no warning? Make no, foolish, flight,
Ahh, think, not, of morning, lie here, through, the night!

'Beauty, take, us!' They, cry, 'In, my, arms!' They, hear, her, say,
Just, then, the, the Silken, web, falls, and, a mist, illusion, rips, away,

'Help, us, help us!' Now, they’re, screaming, and, helpless, on, the path, he, stands, and, awakens, from, a dream, singing, string, beneath his hands."

Charlie Dillon brought Ethan, and Sam their iced tea. The last line of the song, was stil, singing out, melodiously, into the room.

"Gentle Archer, ages old, release the aim, free the goal,
Come on, roll, your arrow, to, my soul, release the aim,
Free the goal."

Evelyn was just, smiling at them, from the window seat.

"Well, this music is definitely a whole lot less foreboding, than that song that was playing in your truck, when you pulled, over, yesterday, Charlie," Sam was saying, trying to liven up, the conversation, some. "Do you remember?"

"Aw, now, what song, was that?" He was asking, and clearly, mulling, it over, in his head.

"Bad, Moon, Rising," Sam laughed, slightly, "It was kind of scary, hearing that song, coming out of your truck, after that long, tedious, drive, all day."

Evelyn had still been, lightly, organizing, her cards into a stack. She began to, flip a couple of them over, then put them back, politely.

"Oh, we should have heard that, song, today," she declared. "That was just a storm, warning, last night...tonight's the night, that the real hurricane warning, is on."

Everyone looked over at her, and Charlie, nodded his head, and his eyebrows raised, a bit.

"Tonight's the full moon, to," Evelyn, went on, "Last night was just the waxing, moon, the time for breaking down, old, practices, and, habits, patterns, and, such."

They were looking over at her, and she paused for a moment, and looked, at them, as though she thought she may be speaking unacceptably, or, strangely, for her company, but,they were just looking back at her, anticipating her next words. She had placed three more, cards, on the table, though, they couldn't see them from where they were sitting. Charlie Dillon, had, handed, his wife an iced tea, and had, gone, over to sit beside the two of them, at the table. Evelyn, then, looked, over, at them.

"Tonight's, the real, 'bad moon'," she said, ominously.

They all just sat there, without having a single word of response to, that statement.

"Sorry," she continued, looking, away, "I suppose, I should, just, keep it to myself, what I see, in the stars, and those cards, sometimes."

Ethan was still looking, at her.

"Do you all want a reading?" She then very, suddenly, asked.

"Oh, golly, no," Sam burst out, also, quite, suddenly, and, really, almost blushed with, the thought of having someone read into her deepest, most inner dimensions, at that very the moment, but, Ethan, still hadn't said, a word.

"Yeah, I want one," he finally said.

"Oh, gosh, no, Ethan. Now, really?" Sam questioned, "I really don't think I want to know any more right now, about what's gonna happen."

He was looking, back, and forth between them but with a bit of a smile.

"I can't even quite feel my own mind, right now," he said, "I want one."

"He wouldn't have to get a fortune, reading," Evelyn, suggested. "He could, have his, 'house', reading, done, a personality reading. That reading only takes five cards. You pull them randomly out, of the deck. It won't say, anything about his, future, or anything, like that, just, four cards for, the foundation of, his personality, or spirit..."

She lay out five random cards, face down, in the shape of a house, as an example.

"There's your foundation, and the one at the top, is your crown, the glory, that crowns, you. That's the roof, of your house."

"How long does it last?" Ethan asked, her.

Sam looked over, at, Charlie, but, he could do not much, but, shrug, and, smile.

"It lasts forever," she told, him, "or fifteen, minutes. It lasts as long as you want it to. You could do that type reading every fifteen minutes, or never, after. It's up to you. Best to take just one and mull it around in your head for a while till you actually understand what it's supposed to mean."

"Do it!" He exclaimed.

He went over to the other chair by her table and Sam took her tea with her and sat in a comfortable over sized one that was nearby. Evelyn allowed Ethan to, arrange, the deck for a while and, then he cut the deck in half and, handed it back to, her. She took the deck, and fanned it out offering it back to him to pick five random cards. He did so. Evelyn put the rest of the deck away and she began to place down the first four cards upon the table, clockwise. They read out, in this order:


The Lovers/The Hierophant

The Magician/The Tower


"Wow, impressive reading," Evelyn, exclaimed, "all Major Arcania. That doesn't happen, very, often. You're a very, gifted, powerful, young, man."

She went on to interpret, the reading, for them.

"The Magician is your primary foundation card. That means you are very gifted resourceful person indeed. The Magician operates through the application of will, and knowledge, rather than force. In a sense the magician is projection, and manifestation, at it's finest. He is a sage. His negative aspects are, possible abuse of power, manipulation of others, trickery, and, deception. He is also, something, of a conjurer."

Ethan took a deep breath.

"Wow," he said, as, she continued.

She looked back, and forth between the two of them and pointed to the next card at the top left of the reading.

"The lovers, should be, pretty, self-explanatory."

Neither Sam, nor Ethan wanted the other to know that they were trying not to smile. She went on.

"The positive aspect, of the Heirophant, to the top, right, relates to your ability to lead people, spiritually, an aspect that you may be too young, to have, acknowledged, in your life, yet. Sometimes it means an ability to subvert and escape especially in regard to established authority. Context is crucial, here. The negative aspect of The Heirophant, usually indicates a loss of public standing and, or the suppression of individuality, by the established mores."

Charlie came over suddenly and started to beckon, Sam off into the kitchen.

"Come on," he whispered touching her shoulder and taking her toward the adjoining room. "We got lots of food in there. Let's go see if we can wrap some up and you can take some on back with you. You two can have a look over at the store in a bit and, see, if there's anything, else, you, might need and then maybe after a while, we can, get your fella, over there to take a look under the hood of that Lexus."

Sam nodded.

"Now, The Tower, represents confusion and chaos..."

Sam could hear Evelyn continuing the reading, as they were stepping, into the other room, and, her eyes, got very big, and, she rolled them, when she was out of their direct vision. Though the words did their best to continue to, ring through her for a time.

"The Tower usually accompanies sudden severe change and since it's the other base of your foundation, or at least, your present foundation, things probably seem very unsettled to you,at the moment."

He sighed and, she, went on.

"The strength, of, the, other, cards, should carry, you, through, a lot. Now, the final card of your reading the card that represents your 'crowning' aspect, is the one that makes the roof of your house. It crowns you, as it shelters you..."

She turned over the card and placed it at the top above the others still lined in a square. She let out a slight gasp though it was a somewhat, delighted one, when she saw the card.

"It's The Star," she exclaimed.

Sam even heard the name of it from the kitchen, as she was packing up, a picnic basket for them and she just had to smile.

"What's The Star," he asked, somewhat, amused.

"This is a beautiful card that represents, well, basically the connection in our realm, or our world, of spirit to matter. See? She's holds two urns, one of which she's pouring into a spring, the other, she's pouring onto the land. She nourishes, both."

"It's a woman," Ethan, laughed, sounding quite detached, though he seemed to be enjoying, it all.

"These cards are not respectful, of gender," Evelyn went on. "They're for us, all.

Sam could hear her finishing, the last, part, of the reading.

"The five rivers, flowing forth from the urn, she pours upon the land, represent, the five senses. The ibis in the tree behind her, represents pure though, and purity of thought, and, also, inspiration. The Eight eight-pointed star in the sky, symbolizes, creative, cosmic, energy."

"Ok, wow..." Was all he exclaimed, when, she had concluded.

"Ya got, all that?"

Sam's thought's slipped well into her own consciousness, for a time, as Ethan, and Evelyn continued to chat, by the window. She spotted Charlie, slipping a lovely bottle of vintage champagne, into the big bag of food, that he was putting together, for them, which she saw, was packed full of a whole lot of, home made delicacies. She leaned back against the counter top, and let her mind wander, to her own thoughts, and to her numerous considerations, to what she was doing, lingering here, to begin with. She wondered about Jason, if he was alright. What would he have though, she imagined, in horror, if he would have seen into a mirror, or seen some vision, of an inopportune moment, or had by some other means, spied her taking hold of Ethan's hand. Suddenly, Charlie came up to her, and handed her a cup of coffee.

"It's decaf," he assured.

She nodded her head. Ethan and Evelyn seemed, in the midst of an absorbing debate, when she returned to the room, which she hadn't, quite, foreseen.

"Nietzsche said, 'Admiration, for, a quality, or, an art, can be so strong, that it deters us from striving, to possess, it.'" Evelyn was insisting.

"Yes," Ethan, quickly countered, "but, he also said, 'We should consider every day lost, on which we have not danced, at least, once...and, we should call every truth false which was not accompanied, by at least one laugh."

"Yes, but that wasn't always his stand. He also,said, 'Art is not merely, an imitation of the reality of nature, but, in truth a metaphysical supplement, to the reality of nature, placed, alongside thereof, for its conquest."

"No, no, no..." He was shaking his head, and he started to laugh, "but, that wasn't, the point You said..."

He laughed, and, kind, of, pointed, at her.

"You said, no...ok, he also, said, 'My fault, my failure, is not in the passions I have, but in my lack of control, of them.'"

Sam looked at them, quizzically, but she was just watching from the doorway. Evelyn knitted her brow, for a moment, and then, a really, delighted expression came,across her features, and she pointed, right, back, at him

"That was not, Nietzsche!" She insisted, "That was Jack Kerouac!"

Ethan laughed, with her, for a moment.

"I was, just, testing, you...to see, if, you, were, paying, attention..."

"Uh-huh," Evelyn retorted, sarcastically.

Charlie came in from the kitchen, with the big bag of groceries, they had been packing.

"You kids want to have a look, over at the corner store, and see what you need.?"

They both nodded, and this time, it was Ethan who took Samantha's hand, when they walked out of the house, toward, the store.

"Evelyn, if I didn't know any better, I'd say, you might have a slight crush, on that boy," Charlies, was teasing her, as he reached for the keys to the general store, which were, hanging on the wall, by the kitchen.

Evelyn stepped toward him, and pressed him, impetuously, against the wall. Then, she planted a big, kiss on his lips, and looked straight, into his eyes.

"I have a man, Charles," she cooed.

They both looked off, in the direction that Sam and Ethan were walking. Evelyn stood in front of Charles, and he put his arms around, her waist.

"Did you pull that old trick, on, him, 'Oh, my...you picked, all, Major Arcania'? I'll bet you only handed him the major cards, to pick from, to begin with."

"Even, so," she retorted, "you saw that hand, he drew. He really is a very gifted, and powerful, young, man."

Charlie smiled, and nodded, though he still had his arms around her, and he kissed her softly, on the cheek. She smiled, and they looked back over, in the direction of their impulsive guests.

"They are, such a,lovely, young, couple, though, aren't they?" She said.


Charlie unlocked the door to the general store, and he gestured them inside.

"You'll be alright, in there, for a while," he told them, gesturing, around. "Just, look around the store, and see if there's anything, you all, are, needing, back at the cabin. We got a soda fountain, and there's an 'on' switch, for the sound box, over there, in here."

He kind of winked at them.

"...and, I know, I can trust ya."

He closed the door, and left them alone, in the store. The lights came on, and there was a little restaurant, area and an old, time soda fountain, behind the long, white, bar. There was even a shiny disco ball. Sam hurried behind the soda fountain, to see what they, had in the freezer, and, she found some ice cream. She left, it there, possibly to get back to in a few moments, then she poured them a couple of sodas.

Ethan adjusted the lights, and, turned on the sound box, then he turned on the mirrored ball, with a slight, grin. The first song, that chimed in through the speakers, was, Art Garfunkel, singing, I Believe (when I fall in love with you, it will be forever.) She had turned around to, ask him, a question, and was surprised to find, he had already moved up, behind her, as the music began, and the lights, went dim, all at once, He was, now sweeping her, off her feet, and dancing with her, loosely, in both of his arms. The disco ball was turning, around.

Sam laughed, delightedly, and allowed herself to be swept, up into his arms. His hand slid up the course of her arm, and grasped onto hers, lightly, and he swept her off around the room a bit, then pulled her in, close to him, again, and danced, so gently, with her for the longest time. They stared, ravenously, into the other one's eyes.

The next song that had started to play, was Precious, and, Few, by Climax, and they listened, as they just continued to dance. Ethan was now, nibbling on her ear, again, still dancing with her, so, affectionately. She could not help, but to allow herself, just, to continue to be swept, so far, away, into each other.

"So, you read, Nietzsche, often?" She kidded him.

He smiled.

"She was having so much fun. She knew, way, more references, than I could come up with."

"There's just so much, I'm feeling, now, that I don't know, about you," she said.

"I seem to be an open book for you,lately, Ms. McCall." He replied.

"Really?" She asked, searching his features, for answers.

"Look into my eyes," he said, simply, "whenever you want to know, about me."

She just stared up, at him, then for the longest, time. The song changed over, again, this time into, Like a Hurricane, by Neil Young. Ethan, just nodded his head, still staring, into her eyes. He slipped his hand down, to her wrist, and swept her, off into a sudden, Waltz, then a quick, Tango. He wouldn't let her go. He kept holding her, and swaying with her. He kissed her, on her neck, and, her head fell backward.

He was sucking, along her neck, lightly, immersing her in some distant world of ecstatic desire. Neither, at that moment, could have conceived the notion of pulling away from the other one's arms. The last song they danced to in the country store, that day, was, I can't help (falling in love, with you) by, Elvis Presley. At this point, the ice cream was a distant, forgotten, concern in Samantha's mind.


Eventually, much further on, into the morning, Sam watched, as Ethan pulled his head, out from behind the hood of the Lexus, and slammed it, shut. Sam was waiting in the Mustang, with the bag of groceries, and the other, assorted, items, they had purchased from Charlie, before they said, 'goodbye', for the day. Ethan had given it another shot, to glance under the hood, of the Lexus, but to no avail.

"That's the weirdest, damn, car, I've ever seen the inside, of," Ethan declared, finally jumping into the Mustang, and turning on the ignition. "Where, the heck, did you get that thing?"

"Port Charles," Samantha announced.

"It figures," Ethan laughed, with more than the slightest hint of sarcasm.

He pressed the stick shift forward, and took them, back, out onto the road, heading toward the cabin.

"Well, the scanner wasn't worth much, for information, about anything, back, home," Sam said, as they were driving in the opposite direction, along the stretch of open highway. "Should we go, drive up, and check about where the manor is located? We might find a phone, and we could try to call, Mac."

She waited for a time, for an answer, but, Ethan was still, staring, quietly, in front of him, down the road. After a while, he spoke, though, he still didn't glance in her direction, for the moment.

"I'm just not ready to go back to all, that, yet," he was saying, taking, another deep breath as they started along the mountainous regions, of the drive.

He was spinning the car, though, with great control, around the curves, and turns. He finally looked, over at her, just as the floating, scenery, turned beautiful, behind, him.

"I don't have a clue what those people there are thinking Sam and until I get my thoughts a little, more, in, focus I'm not. I'm just, not ready to go back. I wish we could just head back to the cabin for a while and, re-coup? Then we could think about what our next step should be. If there's a hurricane, coming well, I don't really know what, I think our next step should be."

Sam nodded, and peered ahead, at the countryside, for a while. After a couple of minutes, he began, to speak, again. He was laughing, though.

"Do they have a storm cellar back there? Maybe we should have stayed."

Sam laughed. They rolled along, by the part of the road where she had stopped the night before, and tried to get the MP3 player from him, and she felt herself suppressing a little sigh. He spoke, again, as they were turning onto the road, that led up the driveway, to the cabin.

"I understand if you feel like you have to go and check on Jason," he suddenly, said, "I do remember he was missing, last I heard."

She wanted to look back over at him, so, badly, when, he said, that, but, something, inside, her reasoning, insisted, that she keep her gaze away, from him, then, and, upon the road, or the trees. They were quiet for a while, but Sam, kept feeling that same unquestionable tug, of her heart, toward him. After a while he pulled into the driveway. He turned off the engine. He was looking over at her now but, she only glanced away down toward the small purse she was carrying.

"You know..." He said, speaking, softly, to her.

It, almost, could have been a whisper, amidst the sound, of the birds, singing, all about them, and the trees billowing, in the warm, spring, wind.

"I really do, understand, if you feel you have to go, to Jason," he went on, "You know, I would never compromise your promises, to your lover."

It seemed like he was waiting for her response, but she, wasn't about to, give one. She kept staring, toward the dashboard, so he continued.

"I'm not trying to get into your, pants. Ok, Sam," he said, and sighed, "I'm sorry. That sounded, crude. I mean we're friends alright, just like you told me, earlier, and I believe you, Sam."

Now, he was looking away, towards the steering wheel, but he was still speaking, to her.

"I do believe that we're friends. I know you're not going to try to hurt me and I promise to be respectful of those feelings, Sam. I just need, a little time, you know? Jason was pretty good, to me. He believed me and he bought me you know some time. I don't want to return that trust with some kind of treachery with his, well fiance or whatever it is that you guys, have going..."

"Fiance?" Sam repeated.

She looked over at him, now.

"I'm not going anywhere, just now," she announced, and only a moment later she grabbed the bag of groceries, and his hand and they started moving away from the car and back toward the cabin.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 8
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:39:26 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline

http://www.alloilpaint.com/waterhouse/2.jpg

Pt 3 Starstruck

Chapter 7 Secrets


http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/dulcineia8/69.jpg?o=293


It was still a gorgeous spring day outside and once they got in the cabin Sam and Ethan put most of the provisions away and had begun to simply, enjoy the atmosphere, of the surroundings. Their minds had begun to wander, at that point, dancing across clear visions and desires. Ethan was putting some of his clothes, in the drawers, in the bedroom, and Sam brought in some things she had found in the cupboards, around the place.

"Look what I found," she said, pulling, a CD player out of a box of assorted items. "There's some CDs here, to. They're pretty old ones, also, but there's some good Rock-n-Roll, in here...batteries, to."

Ethan smiled, and nodded as she placed the CD player on the dresser.

"It's ok. I like our little 'retro-world', here," he said, "It gives me a pretty clear idea of what it must have really been like for Luke, when he was growing up."

"It reminds me of my father, to. It's all the same old music he used,to listen to, when we came out, here," Sam said, nodding, as she peeked back out the window. "It still looks pretty nice, out there, not much, like storm weather."

"Yeah, but remember how hot it was yesterday, and you said, there was also a storm, last night," he reminded her.

"I know," Sam murmured, lost in thought, "I'm just remembering how beautiful it is, out there, outside, around this cabin."

She was smiling, but she also sighed.

"If, there's really a storm coming late there's not much we can do about it, now," she went on. "We could try to outrun it, but if we don't know which way it's coming from, we may have to just buck up, anyway, and ride it out, and hope, for the best."

Then, she froze.

"God that's kind of scary," she finished, with a shudder. "We should look around the cabin, again and outside, to see if there are any other items around, that might come in handy, if it should get really bad."

He nodded.

"Like, what?" He asked, though.

Sam shrugged.

Still, before long she was grabbing onto his hand, and what was left inside the picnic basket, along with the champagne, and he was following her, back towards the woods, past the overgrowth that lined the cabin. He had the CD player, in his other, hand.

"I want you to, see, Adelaide," she told him, "we should go out for a walk, while it's still so nice out."

"Adelaide?" He said, repeating, her.

He was following her, through the opening part of the woods, just as the trail left the over brush, around,the cabin. They really hadn't walked very, far but Ethan had begun to hear the feint rush of running water, from the river, in the distance. It was beginning to sound, so close by them, as they approached the lake, as the river floated out from it's inception point, before it carried on, toward the distant rapids, that lay a bit ahead. He could hear the water tumbling along, as it rode off out, past the dam. When they were standing up, along the edge of the dam, looking out, below it, onto the vast flowing reservoir, below, Ethan felt a trace of vertigo.

"Gosh, that's crazy!" He exclaimed, taking a step back.

The view on the way down, along the wall of the dam to the tumbling water was massive and, distant. It was an awe inspiring amount of space to behold but he didn't feel the desire, to step back u, right to the edge and, peer over the side again, any time, right away. After a couple of moments, Sam turned around from the vision, and stepped, back, away from the edge, to come, and stand, near him.

"I know," she agreed,, "but, I've made myself do that every time, I've ever, come, here, and, after a while, it starts to get a lot easier."

She took his hand, and gave him, a soft, peck, on the cheek.

"Wanna have, our, picnic?" She asked, him.

He nodded. She took his hand again, and they walked over under a big shade of trees, and over, into the meadow, by the river bank. Sam spread out the picnic blanket, and placed the food on top of it, and he put the CD player along the side, but they just stood, there for a moment before sitting down, and stared, around, them, at the beautiful vision, of untouched countryside.

They lay on the blanket, and had their lunch. Ethan was surprised when Samantha pulled out the bottle of vintage champagne, along with two glasses, but they drank the, whole thing. They just couldn't help, but cuddle each other, playfully, at times. Though, they had made a further pact, that no sexual advances, were to happen between, them, for this, secluded, time, they, were to spend, together. It would be alright, for, them to cuddle, and touch, each other, as long as it didn't pass that faultless level, of affection.

"I just feel so drawn, to touch, you. It's almost, uncontrollable, sometimes. I don't know why," Sam said, to him, looking right into his eyes. "I don't know, I just, feel, I guess, extremely, comfortable, with you, you, know?"

"I feel comfortable with, you, to, now, Sam," he said, assuredly.

He was looking right back, at, her. Two of their legs were, entwined, but they were sitting, casually, beside each other.

"I sure don't mind, touching you, either, doll."

She was massaging his shoulders, and rubbed her hands up and down,his arms.

"Yeah, I, don't, know, but, all the sudden, I, just, wanna, touch, you, all, the time. I feel, just...I don't know, like, sometimes, I think, you, feel, like, the brother, I, never, had, or, something."

"Oh, no," He said, and, laughed.

"That's, all, I need, to do," he mumbled, under, his breath, "is to go, and kiss, another sister..."

"Hmmm," Samantha moaned.

She was running her fingers up the length, of his arms, absentmindedly.

"I kissed, my sister," he blurted, it out, suddenly.

"What? She asked.

He burst out, laughing.

"Oh, my god, I can't believe, I just told, you, that."

He was laughing, so hard. He fell back, on the, picnic, cloth.

"I, really can't believe I just told, you, that..."

Sam's mouth was wide open, and she just looked at him, with an incredulous, expression.

"Oh, well, I didn't know, she was my sister, at the time. It's not, my fault."

He sat, back, up.

"Oh, my god, she's going, to kill me, if she finds, out, I told you, that. What are you, doing, to, me? You got me, drunk, and, now...you know, all my secrets?"

He was still laughing, though when, he said that. Sam just put her hand up to her mouth, fo, a moment, and looked at him, with a wide eyed, expression. He held her, down, and started, ticking, her.

"Don't you dare, tell, her, I told you, that."

He was teasing her, pinching her, lightly, in certain areas, around her skin. She looked up, at him, as they had been facing away, from the sunlight.

"I wish you'd kiss me," She, finally, whispered.

Then he brought his lips, down, delicately, against, hers.

Sam took his hand, after they finished lunch, and they brought the CD, player, along, with them, and some bottled water, also, and she told him, she wanted to finally take him, to see Adelaide. They walked through the meadow, to another edge of the lake, near where the, excess water started to veer away, and to, flow, more heavily off of the lake, causing, the rising current, further down, stream. Sam was staring, off, at the large clear pools, that had gathered, off, at the edges, of the river.

"I used to swim so long in this lake, and these parts of the river, every time, we came here, those summers. It's a lot hotter, though, that time, of year," she told him.

They looked out at the blue pools, for a while, and then, Sam led him off down one side of the river, and began to push away some of the plush growth of foliage, from around part of a huge stone object. The object spread out, all the way, over the coursing water, and was easily discernible as a quaint and, lovely, bridge. Sam wiped away some of the moss and foliage from a small plaque, at the base of the bridge, and it read, Adelaide.

"Oh, Adelaide," he mused.

They moved away a lot of the brush, and stepped up, onto the, still fairly sturdy, old, bridge, then stood there, hand, in hand, watching, the the water race below them.

"The flow looks pretty quiet, right now," she told, him, "but, in the middle of one of those storms, this place gets pretty crazy, sometimes. The water can come even over the base of the bridge, when, the rain gets, real heavy."

He nodded. He was still, holding her hand and trying, upon occasion, to look, into her eyes. Ethan set the CD player down on top of the bridge, and pressed a button, to start, a song, on one of the CDs. The song was, The Long and Winding Road, by The Beatles. The song seemed to sweep them in and before too long, they were holding each other, and dancing slightly, again, right, on top, of the bridge. When the song was over, he gave her a kiss. When she pulled, away after the kiss, Sam had a bit of a mischievous smile, on her face.

"Oh, I have, to do, something, " she said, "There's a song, on, one of those, CDs..."

She was still dancing, distractedly, along the railing of the bridge, then she reached over, and started to look through the CDs, they had brought, along with the player. He was looking at her with playful eyes, but, it was really only a feint reflection of the bigger play, that was evident, in her eyes. She picked, up, one of the CDs.

"Oh, yes," She exclaimed, "There it is, on, this, CD...Ode to Billy Joe!"

"Oh, no, way," He began to laugh, "Not, that song..."

"Oh, no,that's a really, seductive, song," Sam insisted, "You, just, don't know. You have to sing, it, on a bridge, though."

"Oh, no way," he objected, "You're, not, going to, sing, that song, to me, on, this, bridge."

"Aw, come on," she was relentless, and she stepped up to him, tracing her fingertip, tantalizingly, along the line of his collar. "We used to do this, every summer. It was just a little, ritual, I did, every time, I came here. I either did it, alone, or with some of the other girls, who came up here, sometimes, around the same time."

He was smiling, at her, almost, laughing.

"If you, sing, Ode to Billy Joe, to, me, on, this, bridge," he declared, to, her, "I just, don't know, what I will, do."

"You, don't?" She asked, teasingly.

Their arms were around each other, again.

"You've got to let me, do this," she insisted, going on with her explanation, "We would always just play the song, or just sing it, and we, kind of, just, would, you know, gyrate, around to it, the whole time. It was really fun. I never had a real boy, to sing it to, though. They were here, sometimes, but, not when we were doing, that."

"You used to gyrate, around, on this bridge, with other girls, singing, Ode to Billy Joe?" He teased, "Well, it's obviously a fine tradition, then, and, how can I pass up, being the only boy, ever...in the world, to see it?"

He laughed, and she gave him a kiss on the cheek.

"I, still, don't know, what I will do, though, if you do," he said, and he continued laughing.

Sam put the CD in the player, and started the song. He was, still just standing there, leaning against the railing of the bridge. The music started, and Sam, began to dance, right next to him, with a seductive, swing, of her hips. She ran her fingers, lightly, down the length of his chest, and sang along to the opening verse, of the song.

"It was the third of June, another sleepy, dusty, Delta day,
I was out, choppin' cotton, and my brother was bailin' hay,
and, at, dinner time, we stopped, and walked back to the house to eat, and Mama hollered, out the back door, "Y'all remember, to wipe your feet,

and, then, she, said, 'I got, some, news, this mornin', from Choctaw Ridge
Today, Billy Joe MacAllister, jumped off, the Tallahatchie, Bridge...'"

When she sang the words, 'Choctaw Ridge', Sam, ground her hips against Ethan's groin. She hadn't quite expected him to get so hard, just that fast, but then they were in such a close proximity, for such a long time. She rubbed the tips, of her fingers, up and down along his chest, singing, along with the second verse.

"Well, Papa said to Mama, as he passed around, the black-eyed peas,"

Ethan surprisingly, sang the next verse, and started dancing, right up really close, to her, also.

"Well, Billy Joe, never had a lick of sense, pass the biscuits, please," he sang, nodding, and laughing. "There's five more acres in the lower forty I've got to plow..."

"Aw, you know the words," Sam exclaimed, with a smile, "You were holdin' out."

Sam took over, again, on the next verse, and she was still moving, up really close to him, touching him, sensually, then moving,back, away, again, as she sang.

"...and, Mama said, 'It was shame, about, Billy Joe, anyhow..."

Then they finished the verse together, and at that point their bodies were, more or less, glued. Samantha kept feeling the rise, coming up, at the zipper of his jeans, and she continued to slide up against him during opportune moments.

"Seems like, nothin' ever comes, to no good, up on, Choctaw Ridge..."

They were both moving, rhythmically, curving around each other, at purposeful, moments, as they sang, finishing, out the verse together, staring, right up, into, the other one's eyes. They were so close, at times, they were brushing their cheeks, against the other one's.

"...and, now Billy Joe, MacAllister's, jumped off the Tallahatchie, Bridge..."

Sam kept singing the next verse, while Ethan leaned back, against the railing.

"My Brother said he, recollected, when, he, and Tom, and, Billie Joe,
put, a frog down my back, at the Carroll County, picture show,
...and, wasn't I talkin' to, him, after, church, last, Sunday night?"

Ethan was nodding, and smiling then, he sang along, to the next verse with her.

"I'll have, another piece of apple pie you know, it don't, seem right,
I saw him at the saw mill, yesterday, up on, Choctaw Ridge..."

They were pressing their bodies together, so in sync, as they were singing the last line, of the verse, and their hips thrust together, as the, sang the words, 'Chocktaw Ridge'.

"And, now you tell me, Billie Joe's, jumped off, the Tallahatchie, Bridge.."

He was still humoring her antics, and he didn't mind at all. She came up, in front of him and he leaned his head back with a bit of surprise when she was standing dancing, right, before, him, and, turned, around, so, that, she was, in, front, of, him, with, her back, pressed, right, up, against him.

"Mama, said to me "Child, what's happened, to your appetite?
I've been cookin,' all morning, and you haven't touched, a single bite,"

Sam swerved her leg, all the way, around his till her foot touched gently behind him, and she was, really, grinding, against, him, now. He got an alluring expression, on his face, just as she swerved, away from him, and, he grasped a hold of her hand, and she spun back towards him, right, back, into, his arms. He sang the next two verses, with her, staring, right, into, her eyes.

"That, nice young preacher, Brother Taylor, dropped by today,
he said he'd be pleased to have dinner, on Sunday, Oh, by, the way,"

Sam spun back, away, from him, now, and, took, over, the verses, then, she continued to slide, up,against him, though it was in a the gentler, fashion than she initially had begun with.

"He said, he saw a girl, that looked, a lot, like you, up on Choctaw Ridge,"

Sam became really sensual while singing the last line, of the verse, moving, right up into, his arms, briefly, though, he kept laughing, and smiling, as she sang, the last line, right to him.

"...and, she, and Billy Joe, was throwing, somethin', off the Tallahatchie, Bridge..."

She didn't seem to, be paying much attention, to continuing, the song completely as at this point, she was fairly lodged, into, the grasp of his arms, and staring, into his eyes, though she mouthed, the first, verse.

"A year, has come, 'n', gone, since, we heard, the news, 'bout, Billy Joe,"

At this point, she stopped singing, as he was kissing, her straight upon the lips, and so, passionately, that she could hardly bring herself, at that moment, to move. Then, he pulled back, away, and she just stared at him, for the moment. The song, was almost finished, by then. They both chimed in, simultaneously, for, the last couple of verses.

"...and now Mama doesn't, seem to wanna do much of anything,
Me, I spend a lot of time, pickin,' flowers, up on Choctaw Ridge,"

When they sang the words, 'Choctaw Ridge', they, started to slide, up, against, each other, again, as he, went ahead, and let her ominously, sing the last, chilling, verse, of the song.

"...and, drop, them, into, the muddy water, off, the Tallahatchie Bridge..."

She was still smiling, at him, a little bit devilishly, as she finished, the song, and then, he just wrapped, her, in his arms, again. They were both laughing, and enjoying themselves, and then, they began, to kiss, quite, passionately, once more. They were half-way through the next song, on the CD, before they ever realized even what song it was, that was playing.

They were standing, there, for a few moments staring, far off, into the other one's, eyes, and finally, Ethan, took a couple of steps, back. He still had the same, devilish, grin, on his face. He kept stepping, away from her, though.

"What are you...where, are, you going?" Samantha, asked.

"Don't say, I didn't warn, you," he replied.

"Oh, no. What, is it, now? What are you, doing?"

He finally stood in one spot. He was looking, at her.

"I'm sorry, I told you, if you sang, that song, to me, I didn't know..."

"Oh, no..."

Sam feigned panicking, though, she may have been feeling it, a bit, inside.

"What, are you going to do?"

He started unbuttoning his shirt, then, he ripped it, off.

"Oh, gosh..."

Then, he pulled his shoes, and socks off, and started unbuttoning his pants."

"Ethan," Sam said, with a bit of a gasp in her voice, but there was a bit of a gleam, in her eyes.

He ripped his pants off, very, quickly, and he was standing in front of her, quite, naked, on the bridge.

"Holy, shit," Sam exclaimed, staring down, at his fully erect member, displayed, in front of her, like, Michelangelo's, David, in the golden, sunlight, much, more, erect, actually.

She couldn't take her eyes, off of, him, though. Yet, she couldn't help, but feel, somewhat, apprehensive, on some level.

"Ethan, you, are the craziest, fucker, I have, ever, met, in my, life."

"I told you, I didn't know, what, I was going, to do."

He was smiling, so brightly. She was just shaking her, head. Then, quite suddenly, he moved, toward her, and she gasped a little inside. He just came right up to her, to kiss her, on the cheek. Sam was blushing, and looking around her,slightly, though, she knew they had heard nobody about.

"Ethan, what if somebody sees us? You're so silly. "

"Bye, pretty, girl," he said, merely, "See you, in a little while," he climbed up on the railing of the bridge, and did a perfect dive, right, into the rushing, currents, below.

Samantha gasped, and pressed her fingers up to her lips bu, she watched, him, as he swam easily through the rushing, water, and on into the gleaming pool that tended to gather, around the sides, of the bridge, as well as, other places, along the river, during, the rainy season. She just stood there, and watched, him move, silently, through the rippling water, and she delighted in the way, he seemed to glide, so, effortlessly, and gracefully, the, flawless, form, of his, arms, slipping through the moving water, as it flowed, swiftly, around his back.

She finally caught her breath as she saw him, sliding over into the pool. Then, when she saw him resurface, he threw his head back, as he came up and water came,flying, off of his hair, and seemed to splash all around, him, in the pool. He smiled, and then he took a deep breath, before he pushed himself back down, under the surface. She just shook her head, staring, at the pool. Something about his pure, athletic, form, had, her riveted. Finally, he came back up, again, over by the pool, and he was quiet, for a minute or two, then he beckoned to her.

"Well, are you going to stand there, all day, or are, you going to jump in?"

"I'm not jumping in, off, a freakin' bridge," Sam, protested.

"That's not a great big bridge," he insisted, "it's a diving board size bridge."

"You realize, if you ever do something like that, in front of me, again, I'm going to have, to thrash you, like, crazy!" Sam shouted at him.

He was just laughing.

"It's not that hard, silly," he insisted. "I will help, you. Come on, don't worry. The current's not going that fast, right here Just, jump in, over, this way, and I'll grab you. I promise."

He paused for a moment looking over, at her.

"Alright, why are you, so scared? I won't let you, get, hurt. Don't you, trust me?"

Sam was shaking her head.

"I trust you, just, fine. I, just, know, what those rapids, up there, look like, going down, towards, and over the dam, this time of year," she replied.

He was insistent.

"Come on, jump in.

She was too frozen, with fear.

"Vertigo..." she, repeated.

"Aw, damn, you. Don't trust me...do, you?"

"I trust you, just fine, Ethan, I'm just afraid of the water, right here, that's all, and I'll get vertigo, up there."

She was laughing, though, as she was pointing to the railing, on the bridge.

"I used to swim in this river, all the time, when I was little," she said, "but, never at this time of year, when the current's like this, because, of the overflow, and never this far down the river, right up here, just before, the dam?"

She picked up his clothes, though, and the CDs, and player, and stepped down through, the grass, to the side of the pool, where, he was.

"I'm waiting in here," he called, tantalizingly.

"Yeah, well, you can, just, wait in there, all afternoon, if you like."

She wasn't even looking over, at him.

"I know how cold it is, in there, to, this time of year."

"I'll keep you, warm."

She ignored, him.

"Saaaaaaam..." He was calling.

"What, if somebody sees, us?"

She was still, protesting.

"...and, I'll get my clothes all wet..."

"Clothes?"

He sighed in exasperation.

"What are you afraid of?"

"My very big boyfriend, kicking your ass, if anybody, ever saw us, here, like this."

"Oh, yeah, well..."

He still had a big smile on his face.

"It would, be worth, it," he continued.

"Ethan..."

"Sam," he said, then paused, "what, makes you think, I can't control myself, with, you? I promised, I, always, would."

"It wouldn't be that easy, inside the water, like that," she began. "God, how would we ever stop, ourselves. I'm just looking for a little extra, insurance, and that's why, I'm staying on the banks, up here."

He swam back under the water again, for the longest time, then when he resurfaced, this time, he had a bit of a hurt, and annoyed, expression, on his face.

"I can control, myself, you know. Man, I just want to swim, with you. What's the, big, point? People do this, all the time, since the world, freaking, began..."

He was so exasperated. Sam just looked at him. She shook her head, back and forth, but she found herself stepping toward the pond, unbuttoning, her jeans. She flipped on the CD, player, just as she walked by it, and another song rang out, towards, them, through, the trees. It was, Wicked Game, by Chris Isaak. Sam was grinning.

"Damn it, I guess, I'll have to, come on, into that pond," she exclaimed, "if only, to administer your beating."

He laughed.

"You're going to beat me, under water? That sounds, pretty...really, exciting...actually."

She was smiling toward him, and after a moment, she was treading, naked, through, the muddy, riverbank, walking out towards him. He stepped out nearer to the edge, and reached for her.

"It's all murky, here," Sam complained.

"It's nice, out here," he was telling her, and then when she had stepped, close enough, he, suddenly, pulled her, by her hands, and she felt her body slipping, gracefully, across that part of the water, and into his arms.

He held her, fast, against him, in the water. She, quite, melted, into his embrace. The song, We Are Sailing, by Rod Stewart, kept playing, and they seemed to be dancing, together, their bodies entwining, and slipping, through, the water. They were playing around, and she was splashing, him, occasionally. He was swimming, up to her, a lot of times, often, wrapping, his arms around her, under the water. They continued to swim, around for a long time, practically forgetting the time, altogether.

They were splashing around again and Ethan kept swimming away from her and slipping back up, beside her, sometimes, when she would least expect it. They both kept diving, downward, into the depths, of the pool, and exploring the bottom. Ethan had even led Samantha, into more rapid areas, of the current, and he had held her hand, so steadily, that she had remained unafraid.

At one point, Sam, was not aware of it, but Ethan had slipped up, right behind, her. At first, she only sensed the cool, tickle, of his skin, flowing upward, beside her, but then, she quite suddenly felt, the sensation of something, slick, and damp, slipping, down her spine, running, purposefully, down the course of her back, and her ass. Then, Ethan, crept up from the water, smiling, really, really, evilly, at her, by now.

"What, the heck, was that, you just, slipped, all the way down, my back?"

She asked, insistently, and started peering, over at him.

He was laughing, as he pulled, a large, green, frog, up from the depths, of the water.

"No, way," Sam was declaring.

He kept, laughing.

"It's, just a tradition, you, know?" He said, teasing, "Whenever a girl, sings, Ode, to Billy Joe, to you...on, a bridge, you're supposed to slip a frog, down her back, you know, so she...really, gets to feel, what it's supposed, to feel, like..."

"Oh, yeah, I wasn't even wearing a shirt, 'ratfink'."

"You're saying you want me, to do it, over, again, later...after, you have, on, a, shirt?"

"Oh, brat! Now, I am, really, going to have to come, over there, and thrash you." She declared, beginning, to swim toward him, again, and she was still, laughing. "That frog better be nowhere around, by the time, I get over there."

She was splashing him, as she swam up, near him.

"You are a magician," she whispered, as she floated, right up, next to him, and melted, back into his arms.

The only thing that she felt at all by this time was the cool rush of water, around them, and his hands, and lips. She kissed him, wildly, and her hands were floating all around, and, all over, his body, as well.

"Any requests, darling, one?" she asked, floating about, within his embrace, and looking again, into his eyes.

"Sure."

He smiled.

"Sing, Son of A Preacher Man." he suggested, teasing her, again.

She laughed. She was still floating very much side by side and she could feel her fingers, rubbing all over him, all against him, her hands sliding, upon, and grazing across his skin. She kept looking, into his eyes, as the two of them, floated, treading water, softly. At some point, her grazing across, became gropes of passion, and she soon found that she would not be, quite, able to stop herself, from feeling, the sensation of possessing, every part of his natural quality.

At that point, she had really accomplished possession, of some much deeper part of his spirit, and all that he could feel, now, was the soft sensation, of her touch, and himself, floating, then, what rushed forth, from his system, and into the water, at that point, was pure, and sweet, release.


The sun really had started setting, in the sky, now, so, Ethan, grabbed a hold of Samantha, and helped her out of the water. They, stopped, to, savor one last kiss of the afternoon before gathering up their belongings, and heading back, toward, the cabin. Their clothes were still damp, from putting them, on without having a towel, but he, kept, rubbing, her, arms, and holding onto her at times, to get her warmed up, while they hurried back, toward the cabin. Ethan had his arm around her, along, the way, back, to the cabin.

"I guess, I still, feel...Oh, I shouldn't talk, too, much, about things..."

Sam, paused, but Ethan gave her a subtle nod, to continue.

"I feel like, I know you, so well, but then I keep, having to remember, that' there's still, s, much, about...us, I just, I wish, I knew, enough, to know, what makes you happy."

He was still holding her hand, walking along, quietly, beside her.

"You want to know more of my secrets, Sam?" He said, suddenly, Sam felt, in an, all too unreadable way, then, till he had taken her, in his arms.

"You make me happy," he said, gazing, right into her eyes.

She grinned, and they let their lips, meet. They stood there, that way, for a moment, then he took a deep breath.

"Well, ok," he, finally, said, "I suppose, I'm, a frustrated actor, if you, really, gotta know, these big secrets."

"What," she asked.

"An, actor, you, know," he went, on, "on, the stage, on, the screen. I washed out of school, though. My adoptive parents couldn't afford, to keep sending me."

"That's why you're so, expressive," Sam said.

"I guess," He shrugged. "I know, I worked hard, at it, harder, than at anything else, I've ever tried, to do. I play all kinds of instruments, to."

"You play, guitar?" she asked.

He nodded.

"Yeah, and, drums."

Her eyes got, really, wide.

"Piano?"

"A little," he said, and nodded, "but, it started, to seem, pretty, useless, after, a while. Then, I lost my, adoptive parents, and I guess, I just gave up on a lot of things, like that. I started, to travel. I came, here."

"I'm sorry, hon," Sam expressed, still holding on to his, hand, "but, you can still do, whatever you want, to do. You can be that, if you, want to be."

He just grinned, affectionately, at her.

"That was a long time ago, babe. Yeah, I guess, I could, still, try to do, all, that."

He was brushing away little strands of hair, from her face.

"I've got other things, on my mind, though, lately, you, know?"

Sam didn't say anything, but she just let him keep hold, of her hand, and walked, along, beside, him, a bit longer, as they were approaching the over brush, next to the cabin. This, time, though, it was he who managed to pull himself away from, her, though, he still, held her hand.

"I guess, I have a few other ways I use, to get some of the frustrated, artist, out, of, me, a little."

He started to laugh, to himself.

"What is it?" Sam asked.

"Oh, nothing. I just, have, dumb, little, ways, I relieve my, 'performance' stress, or, whatever."

"You're still not telling me, what it is, you're talking, about, you know?"

"Oh, it's just these little games, I play, with some people, anyway. I play 'em, with Luke, all the time. It drives him, crazy, sometimes. Then, when he suddenly figures out what it is I'm doing, then, he gets really annoyed."

"Well, maybe, I better find out about this, before you start playing tricks, on me," Sam said, though, she spoke affectionately.

"Oh, it's nothing, you know, I, just, play little games, with him, sometimes, with words."

He paused.

"...lines, from, movies, mostly."

He was laughing, still.

"I'd come in, on a really boring, day...hardly, say, anything, to him. He would wonder, eventually, if something might be wrong, like, I'm upset, about, something."

Sam was smiling along, with him, though she was, wondering most of the time, where he was heading, with the story.

"He's such a sucker, for whatever I say, sometimes," he said, laughing, again. "At least, he likes to make, me, happy."

His voice had trailed, off, and he looked away for a moment.

"He's, as much like a best friend to me as he a father, sometimes, I think."

"God, I feel so, close to you, when you talk, like that," Sam said, and sighed. "So, you, played, some, tricks, on him, though."

"Harmless, really," he was musing, "I just wouldn't say anything much for hours, and then, when it was really starting to get to him, I would start talking, but, everything I would say, to him, through, the whole day, was, lines from, movies, until he figured, it out. Then, he would get really annoyed, cause, he just knew that I was pulling his leg, all along."

He laughed.

"You didn't do that, to him," Sam scolded, still smiling, about it, though.

"Yeah, sometimes, I would go on, for so long, with it. Other times, if he just got it quickly, he would, laugh. So, I tried to use lines from the same movie, one, time, just because, I thought, it would be easier for him. It still took, him, so long, well, cause, I would keep such a straight face, the whole time."

"What movie was that?" Sam asked.

They were approaching, the cabin so they stopped, for a moment, to pull out the key. As he was unlatching the door, to the cabin, he answered.

"Pineapple Express..."

Sam was laughing.

"I guess now I know just about everything, about you," Sam said, though, she, was being facetious, just trying to keep the softened mood. His spirits had seemed to come down, a little bit from the intoxicating, heights they had reached, at the river. He closed the door.

"Not quite," he said, and,Sam, was wondering for a second, if she detected, an ominous quality, in his tone.

She finally let out, a big sigh.

"Do you know if you're going to be able to go back and deal with all those people, in, Port Charles?" She asked him.

He shrugged, but, she was standing, really, close, to, him, so, after a couple of moments, she took his hand and gently squeezed it. She kissed him and he kissed her back though she was finding it so difficult to actually, release, her grip. She was constantly, feeling deep inside her, an eminent, fear, that, if she were, to let him, go away from her for too, long, she might, not, ever, see, him, again. Now, she felt, she couldn't hold back, such, burning, questions, and, especially, the most, burning, question, for them, both, of, what was going to happen, between, them, upon, return.

"Ethan, how, are, we going, to, do, it?" She, finally, asked, him. "How are, we, going to, be, able, to, stop, this, rush, of emotions, now, that, we have, allowed, them, start, and, let, them, progress, like, this?"

"I don't know," he said, and, shook, his head, not, quite, looking, at her.

Then, he, just, gave her, an affectionate, glance, that expressed, to, her, the sense, that, deep, in, his soul, though, these, were, some of the most painful, fears, they, could perceive, at, the moment, it, was, really, all, up to fate. He squeezed, her hand, and, touched, her cheek. They relaxed, for a while, and, prepared, for, the unforeseen. They checked, out side, often, during, the evening, hours, but, though, the rain, had, started, to drizzle, across, the, branches, a, bit, the weather, was, still, relatively, mild, and, even, had, somewhat, of a calming, effect.

They, pulled, some, more, food, out, from, the refrigerator, for dinner, and, they, built, a fire, and, settled, in, for, the night,as, best, they could, under, the circumstances. Soon, though, they, were, settled, in, comfortably, by, the fire. They drank, a little, bit, more wine, that, they, had, purchased, from, the store, but, Ethan, only, drank, a few, sips, of it, and, set, it, down, on, the coffee table. He sighed, suddenly, and, said, he wanted to go, lie, down, in, the other room.

Sam nodded, and, she continued, to pick, up, the remainder, of the dishes, from, the table, and, set them, into, the sink. She washed, them, really, quickly, and, put, some, other, things, back, on the shelf. Then, she went, back, into the bedroom, to, check, on, Ethan. He was laying, quietly, and, still, upon, the comforter, but, he was, sort, of staring, off, into, space. She came over, and, touched, him, on the temple, and, brushed, some of his, hair, back, from, his face.

He turned around, quite, suddenly, and, looked, up, at her, and, his expression, was, so, unreadable, to her, all over, again, . She kept, looking, right, into, his, eyes, for the longest, time. He grabbed, her, quickly, and, kissed, her, passionately, holding, her, tightly, for, just, another, moment.

"Oh, god...Sam," he whispered.

She kissed, him, back, for the longest, time. Her senses, were, all, in a flux. The last time, they, had, lain, together, in, this, bed, they had been, making, love, so, passionately, and, now, all these, wild, intense, feelings, came rushing, back, for her.

"Oh, Jesus..." Sam, exclaimed.

Her whole body, felt so flushed. She could hardly breath or move to pull, herself away from, him even slightly. Their lips were glued their tongues they roved the mouth of the other. Ethan began to move suddenly just slightly in the other direction. She could sense his, frustration and, bewilderment, about all these, mutual, feelings. She grabbed, his, hand, and, just pulled herself against him in effort to ease him somehow.

She put her arm around him laying behind him and pressed up against his back just holding him with her arm,about him for a few minutes. They didn't say a word. Finally, Sam reached over and, turned the CD player on lightly so they might fall asleep to it. The song, Bridge Over Troubled Water, by Simon and, Garfunkel, began. It was very soothing, and, somehow, so appropriate, once again, after the afternoon they had, just spent. All the time, though these, compulsive drawing energies, pulled, at them, tormenting, them, unbearably, inside.

Finally, he turned back around, and he looked over at her, again. She still, was trying to read his expressions which had it seemed, with the night become more intensified. He had finally turned his whole body in the other direction and he began kissing her again with such a passion and desire in every nuance of his gestures, and his touch. She was literally, melting into him all over again.

She knew,that her senses were about to unfold upon her driving her back toward the same undeniable rapture of the night before. She knew her control now was gone and there was no way she was going to be able to stop herself from allowing the inevitable to happen again. She was trying so hard not to fall into those depths all over but she literally couldn't move. Finally, it was he who pulled away again suddenly. He reached over, to the CD player and clicked the button to change the song.

"I could do, with, some, Social Distortion, right, now, or something," he was saying, though, he was trying, to laugh, "Boy, I can't get a line, on, all this, emo, music, right, now."

He pressed the button on the player but it didn't do much to alleviate the emotions of the music around them because the next song to start was, Unchained Melody, by The Righteous Brothers. The next thing, she knew the CD player, was, on the floor. Ethan jumped, up suddenly though he grabbed the CD player and set it back on the night stand. He had, turned it off though.

"No...uh, no, music, right,now...ok?" He requested.

Sam, nodded, her, head. She didn't need anything more to draw out, the inner desires she was fighting so hard within herself at the moment to oppress. He, just lay back down beside her for a moment and tried to get, comfortable. Then he sat up suddenly again.

"Sam..."

The look in his eyes, was, so, anguished, it's, consequence, seemed, to be, that it, was, crushing, a part, of her soul.

"I...I just, can't do, this, Sam, "

He uttered these words with such distress, that it, felt, like, a cruel, torment, specifically, handed, from, fate, to, her, soul.

"You're, right, this, is, too, hard."

"Ethan..."

Her words trailed off because she really didn't have a clue then what to say to him. She just looked over at him quietly for a second or two. She remembered his reference of earlier of looking into his eyes for the answers but when she did all she saw was pain. He was still looking right straight at her when he spoke.

"I just can't be here with you like this," he said. "It really, is, yes, it's getting, way, too, hard."

"I know," Said, Sam.

She was,really trying to reassure, him with her eyes. She started to reach out, to touch, him, but she made herself stop the impulsive motion.

I love, you. I, care, about you, a lot, ok?"

"Ok," said, Sam.

"Yeah, Sam," he said and he was looking at her now,so, despondently, "Christ! Ok, I don't think, I can, control myself."

"Ethan," Sam began.

She wanted, so, badly, to reach for him, but she didn't. She made herself simply, not, do it, and by now he was not reaching for her, either.

"No, I'm serious, Sam. You, were, right. This is, impossible."

"Ethan."

Sam tried to reassure, him, again.

"It's going, to be, alright. We're, not, doing, anything, wrong. We're, just, waiting, here, hoping, to ride, the storm, out. We can go, wherever, you, want, tomorrow...ok? I need, you, not, to, get, flustered, though. It's, not, going to, do, us, any, good."

"It's too hard, Sam," he, just, repeated.

He was looking, around, distractedly.

"Jesus, and, your boyfriend, comes, with, his, own, tank...I just, need, to take, a walk, Sam..."

"Ethan, please, the storm...no, don't go, wandering, out, there, right, now, please..."

Now she was really having difficulty with the action of not just grabbing him. She was still afraid to let him out of her sight, or she did fear that she would in fact lose him, forever.

"It'll be alright," he was assuring, her. "I won't go very far. I promise. Ok? I'll just step outside, for a moment, and,get some air We're out of firewood, anyway. I'll go, get some down at the end, of the driveway.

"Ethan."

"Sam..."

He squeezed, her, hand, and, he looked, into, her, eyes, but, his eyes, were, now, giving her, no, repose.

"I think, if I stay, right now, something bad, will happen. I don't, know. I'm really trying, but I think, I might, end up, hurting you, in some way. You don't wanna get hurt, do you?"

He touched his forehead, again, as he stood up.

"Something, horrible is happening, inside of me..."

He grabbed, one of the flashlights, and, his jacket without another word and he walked out the front door. Sam was in a panic. She wanted to run after him, so badly but she just knew how ludicrous, that, was. She took a deep breath. Then, she got up and went,into the bathroom, quietly, and took a shower. When she came out, he was still nowhere, in sight.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 9
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:41:33 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.alloilpaint.com/moreau/33.jpg

Pt 4 Unleashed

Ch 8 Like a Hurricane

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Mr_Pohls_Demon/Ana%20Cruz/AnaCruz13.jpg?o=292

Samantha got a glass of water and went back and sat down on the bed. She slipped her legs inside the comforter for a moment and pulled it up, around, her. She picked up Luke's MP3 player, from the nightstand next to the other player, because, she thought at this point a couple of songs would possibly, sooth her. Plus, the music had been such an integral part of their whole experience throughout the day, and it had spoken to them somehow at opportune times. She figured, she could use a little prophesy, at the, moment. Also, the music, reminded her of Ethan, and she just had to touch something that would make her feel close to him again at that moment.

The song that came up on the player was, Everything I Own, by Bread, which was a soothing enough song. She ended up feeling even more, lost, by the time the song reached the second verse, so she pressed the button again. The next song that chimed out of the player was, Hard Rain's Gonna Fall another song by Dylan. She was in a bit of a daze and her whole mind and body ached. Even, her muscles ached. She just sat on the bed for a long extended moment and listened to the words of the song very,carefully as though she had never heard, it before. By the time the last three verses were played, she did in fact feel like she had touched on prophecy.

"Oh, what did you hear my, blue-eyed son?
Oh, what did you hear my darling young one?
I heard the sound of a thunder it, roared out a warning',
I heard the roar of a wave that could drown the whole world,
I heard one hundred drummers whose hands were a-blazin',
I heard ten thousand whisperin', and nobody listenin',
I heard one person starve, I heard many people laughing',
Heard the song, of a poet, who died, in the gutter,
Heard the sound, of a clown who cried, in the alley,
and, it's a hard, it's a hard, it's a hard, it's, a, hard,
and, it's a hard rain's gonna fall,

Oh, who, did, you, meet, my, blue-eyed son?
Who did, you meet, my, darling, young, one?
I met a young child, beside a dead pony,
I met a white man, who walked a black dog,
I met a young woman whose body was burning,
I met a young man, who was wounded, in love,
I met another man, who was wounded, in hatred,
and, it's a hard, it's a hard, it's a hard, it's a hard
it's a hard rain's, gonna fall.

and, what will you do now, my blue-eyed son ?
and, what will you do now, my darling,young one ?
I'm going back out, 'fore the rain starts a-falling,
I'll walk to the depths of the deepest black forest,
where, the people are many, and their hands, are all empty,
where, the pellets of poison are flooding their waters,
where, the home in the valley meets the damp dirty prison,
where, the executioner's face, is always well hidden,
where, hunger is ugly, where souls, are forgotten,
where, black, is the color, where none, is the number,
and, I'll tell it, and think it, and speak it, and breathe it,
and, reflect it from the mountain so all souls can see it,
Then I'll stand on the ocean until I start sinkin',
but, I'll know my songs, well before I start singin',
and, it's a hard it's a hard it's a hard it's a hard,
It's a hard rain's gonna fall."

"Fuck," Sam whispered.

Sam pressed the button to turn off the MP3 player. She felt cold. She grabbed her jacket and the other flashlight and went outside to look for, him. She was worried the whole day as it was about the cut he'd sustained, on his head the day before, and though she had offered to bandage it when they were back at the general store he had refused, insisting it wasn't serious. She supposed that he might have gone to look for the manor. She walked a few feet around outside the house for a while and even stepped a little way into the overgrowth.

It was just so dark everywhere around. Though the full moon should have lighted her way it was rapidly covered by clouds. and the wind, was now raging pretty steadily through the trees. She could not see at all where she was going. She stepped back out of the overgrowth and walked on down the roadway, to gather some more of the firewood. The rain was starting to pour down heavily now on the long stretch of roadway. She let out a heavy sigh gathered what wood she could carry, and headed back up the roadway to the cabin.

When she returned to the cabin she found he had already returned. When she stepped, through the door to the cabin she heard music, and water running coming from the adjoining mirrored room by, the bathroom. The music sounded quite different though as traces of hard rock, were wafting, through the cabin. Sam knew the song was, Sweet Emotion, by Aerosmith. She looked over, at the bottle of champagne in the ice bucket, and she noticed that it was open, and he had already drank a good two,thirds of, it. She shut the door, behind her. The song came blaring, at her even louder, as she approached the entryway to the bathroom.

"I pulled into town, in a police car,
Your daddy said I took you, just a little too far,
You're,telling me,things, but, your girlfriend lied,
You can't catch me, 'cause, the rabbit done died
Yes it did,

You stand in the front just a shakin', your ass,
I'll take you backstage you can drink from, my glass,
I'll talk about something you can sure understand,
'Cause a month on the road an' I'll be eating from your hand..."

Sam kept walking slowly, but steadily toward the vanity room where he was. He was shirtless and he stood before the mirror while the water was running uselessly in front of him down the drain. His hair was,down long and straight as it had been for most of the day, and it hung down onto his shoulders with such magnificence she, thought. She saw though that he was actually looking through her purse.

"I gave you the keys already," Sam said, softly.

He looked over at her, finally. He didn't look at all flustered by the fact that she had found him rummaging through her purse.

"Oh, hi," he said,

The tone of his voice seemed a little bit vague.

"Where did you get, that, CD?," Sam asked. "That's a really good one."

He looked over, at it.

"Oh, it was lying, around."

"Oh," she replied.

She couldn't help, but, just quietly watch him. He seemed to have come to grips with his emotion much better, at this point, and he was also humming along occasionally, to the song.

"What are you looking, for?" Sam asked, though, in a very nice way.

He tossed a couple of her random possessions back into her purse, and shook his head.

"Make-up" He said, simply, and,shuffled around through some of the other items, that were scattered about on the counter.

Then, he dabbed some of her moisturizer on his face.

"Just, to, touch up, a, little, bit. My face, looks, god-awful!"

"You, look, just, fine," she said, and started to reach to him, instinctively wanting him to look at her again which she hoped would alleviate some of the pressure.

He seemed to pull back rather automatically from her, so she ended up hardly moving.

"What's wrong, Ethan?" She asked, suddenly.

"Huh?"

He was barely looking at her and still shifting through assorted items on the counter top looking for something then he picked up a bottle of face cream and started rubbing it on his face.

"Feels, pretty, good..."

He looked over at, her coyly and then he, blinked a couple of times. His expression was blank. She kept watching him, though. The creme seemed to, soak, quickly into his skin and at least that made him look refreshed a bit.

"No wonder, you all like this stuff," he said, teasing her.

Sam didn't say anything. Something about him seemed purposefully distant to her though. He moved over into the bedroom, so she followed. She couldn't help but feel she should be keeping an eye on him though because of the way he had been acting before he left.

Now his behavior seemed even more sporadic. Sam just hung back and tried, to, be as pleasant as possible all the while trying to read his, mannerisms. They seemed so strange to her. Something foreign in his gestures, toward, her, gave, her, irreverent chills. She knew though that she would not be able to deny, the fact to herself that in spite of it all, she had come, to care about him. Not only that she had made him a solemn promise in so many ways to look out for him, some.

"Ethan," she, began.

He looked over at her which was a break in her mind from totally ignoring her.

"Yeah...what?"

They were finally looking at each other but his face still purposefully seemed shadowed with remote indifference. The tone of his, voice and his mannerisms seemed a bit wayward as well though she couldn't quite detect it sometimes till moments later.

"Oh, is it the music?" He asked, "Not, emo enough for you?"

He looked away from her, suddenly.

"Ok, I'll pick another song, if you like."

He switched off the song before the end of it and immediately switched it to another song that was even more unmistakably Metal. It was Evil Woman, by, Black Sabbath. The first line of the song came out blasting, at her.

"I've seen a look of evil in your eyes,
You've been filling me all full of lies,
Sorrow will not change your shameful deeds,
Do well best someone else has better seen,

Evil woman don't you play your games, with, me,
Evil woman don't you play your games, with, me..."

Samantha just turned the volume of the CD player down, slightly.

"Oh, you don't like that one, either?"

He flipped the CD off, and placed another one in the player. The song Babe I'm Gonna Leave You, by Led Zeppelin, rang out leaving a perfectly clear, message. The lyrics started to haunt Sam right away but she didn't know what his response would be if she adjusted the player again He had listened to, so much music with her that day without complaint. The words to the song themselves were just cutting her, to the quick though.

"Babe, baby, baby, I'm gonna leav you,
I said, baby you know, I'm gonna leave you,
I'll leave you, when the summertime,
Leave you when, the summer comes, a-rollin',
Leave you when, the summer comes, along,

Baby, baby I don't wanna leave you,
I ain't jokin', woman I got to ramble,
Oh, yeah, baby, baby, I'm believing,
We really got to ramble,
I can hear it calling' me the way,
it used to do, I can hear it,
callin' me, back home,"

He moved back over to the bed and sat down. He still was doing his best, to, keep from looking over at her very much. She went into the kitchen for a glass of water, and she brought him back, one. He took it, and smiled slightly. The song was still playing when, she came back.

"I've got to quit you yeah,
Baby, oh don't you hear it calling me?
Woman, woman, I know, I, know,
It feels good to have you back
it's really gonna grow, Yes, it is,
We gonna go walking.
through, the park every day,
Come what may every day

"I know what you're trying to do Ethan," She finally said simply though he was still staring down.

"Do you, Sam?"

"It was really,really good,
You made me happy every single day,
But, now I've got to go away..."

The song, was, finally, ending, and, another, one, had, started, but, Sam, was, hardly cognizant of what the song would have been. She was just staring at him. She couldn't, believe, the difference, between how he was acting now, and the way he had been when they had been floating immersed, together just a few hours before in the secure comfort of the river pool.

"Ethan, come on, now," she said. "I understand perfectly what you're doing. You're trying to pick a fight, with me because you think, then I won't have such feeling for you and maybe it won't hurt me so much that way, but it does...it does hurt me, Ethan."

"I'm not picking, a fight," he, said, looking up.

His eyes seemed so indifferent to her now and almost a strange,other color some turbulent shade of gray,

"Besides, that," he finished, "you could never win, anyway."

She just looked, at him now. His eyes were just so different. She wasn't even sure what color they even really were now. His voice was changing so much as well. He had taken on a strange almost demented comical tone so, insincere, that, seemed,just to reprove her not in a contrived, or,off,hand, way, but, just seriously cold. She couldn't stand to look at him that way anymore, so she scoffed at him.

"Ok, whatever, Ethan."

She was finally hitting her limit of tolerance and he was hardly the man he had appeared to her to be those few hours before. She stepped away from him in exasperation and started, to move frustratedly toward the bathroom.

"What? Did you think, like, you were gonna play me, forever?"

His voice sang out, behind her. She turned back around, and faced him.

"What?" Sam asked, a quizzical expression, on her face.

She couldn't believe the way he looked so capricious, and,cold. He had taken on this totally false, and almost comical effect to his expressions. His tone was exaggerated, and seemed at once false. He was so hyper almost shaking with tension and turbulent angst. She could hear through the windows how the wind was starting to whip through,the trees outside and it did more than a little, to unsettle her nerves.

All the while, he cultivated this eerie presence. He, was just standing there, leaning against,the wall peering over at her, and grinning only the grin never quite made the entire the way, to grace his beautiful eyes. He glanced away from her uncaring then looked, back. He was completely emotionless, then when he spoke, Sam just stood there, looking at him her blood beginning to boil up inside her on some level. He seemed a bit flushedas well.

"It's over, Samantha," he stated, "It's, all, just, over."

"Well, Ethan," she turned around, and retorted, "It hardly had the goddamn chance, to begin..."

"I'm, fucking, serious," he went on, "It's, fucking, over..."

He paused, and caught his breath then spoke a little softer.

"I just I don't think we should see each other, anymore. Ok?" He said, with more than a trace of sarcasm.

"What?" Sam asked, completely, amazed, "What the fuck are you talking about?"

"Samantha, I'm sorry," he said, with an unprecedented level, of detachment. "It's, just...you're, not terribly important, to me."

"Fuck, you!" Samantha snapped, and turned away from him.

She stormed into the bathroom and slammed the door. It was quiet for a while and she could hear him walking around. The energy was so strange though that she could hardly begin to imagine what it was he might be doing, in the other room. She heard drawers opening, and change and keys clicking. She wasn't certain how she felt at this point at the prospect of him just getting in the car, and driving away. Perhaps, if he did it would be for the best. Perhaps there just was, no real power in the world that would have made it any easier for him to have perceived her real spirit.

"Samantha...."

She was, just sitting in silence on the edge of the tub. She was, trying to catch her, breath and somehow to control her own sudden explosion of anger. She knew she had such strong feelings for this man. It was inconceivable to her, how he had begun to continuously change up on her in some inconceivable way. She had been through this, before making excuses, to cover the pain of being abused.

His actions since the time of his return tonight in her mind fairly well, constituted at least emotional abuse on some level. Her feelings for him, at this point were changing so rapidly she could hardly keep up with them. He had stepped over silently to the outside of the bathroom door. He just stood there quietly for a while in complete silence. Finally, he knocked, lightly.

"Come on, Sam."

He was, luring her back out.

"You don't even sound like yourself. Ok?" She shouted through the door, "You're not even talking to me like a real person. You're using movie lines, or something."

"I'm sorry. I told, you, I do that, sometimes."

He was standing right at the door of the bathroom taunting her.

"...and what's with that creepy tone in your voice, you keep ringing out at me? You sound, like, some, demented, clown, or, some, shit!" She shouted.

"Samantha, I'm just not catering to your every whim like some sort of lost puppy. Ok? I can't keep doing that. It's not doing either of us any good."

Her heart was just racing. She was really,on some level feeling afraid but she also wanted just to pound him. If she hadn't been so worried about his injury for the longest time she might not have been, so disposed to want to shadow him so this whole time.

"Come, on out Samantha."

He was still luring her like he would a lost cat scratching on the door, and murmuring to her, through the cracks along the sides of it.

"I know, my behavior can be erratic, sometimes..."

"Erratic? That's to say the least." She shouted through the door.

"Sam, come on, grow up. Ok? He snapped back, then sighed. "It's going to be a long night. The weather outside doesn't sound like it's planning to get any quieter, any time soon. You're going to stay in there all night, I guess."

She was trying so hard to keep the tears, from welling up in her eyes, but they were doing it, anyway.,

"Just, chill on me a little bit," she yelled, at, him.

She was catching her breath and really trying not to start crying. He was just standing on the other side of the bathroom door. He started laughing at, her, before, he, finally, spoke.

"Stop sounding, so fucking sad, Jesus!"

He was laughing again then. She could hear his breathing from the outside and she touched her fingertips lightly on the door and, pressed her head against, it. She knew she was in such close proximity to him now in spite of it all and she could feel him so very close to her. She tried now to imagine the shy lively adoring man she had been blessed to spend the entire day with. She tried to keep envisioning him that way and that way only.

"What are you going to do to if I do come out of here?" She, finally asked.

"What am I going to do?" He repeated.

"Yes," she affirmed, "to me, Ethan. What, the fuck,are you going to do, to me?"

"...to, you?" He questioned.

He sighed, in exasperation.

"Nothing," he said, insistently. "Just, talk. We need to talk."

"Just, tell me why you're behaving, this, way."

He had put his head against the door.

"...my need, to engage in homicidal behavior," he mumbled, and laughed, "on a massive scale...cannot be,corrected, but I have,no other way, to,fulfill my needs."

This time she had truly not heard what he,said.

"Why, are you mumbling? God, you're acting, so damn, weird..."

"Just, come on out, Sam, and we'll talk. Ok? This shit, is exhausting."

"You're going, to chill on me then, right?"

"Why? Don't I, somehow, seem chill, enough?"

"Yeah, you seem chill, alright," Sam said, contemptuously.

"Samantha, get your goddamn fucking ass out here now!" He shouted. "I mean it. Stop fucking, with me, right now! I'm talking to you."

Sam felt so angry, she could hardly hold herself back from flying through the door and just trying to obliterate him. She tried to remember her more calming feelings about him of so recently but they were becoming quite distant somehow by this time. Nevertheless, inside somewhere, she still knew she had no control over any of it. She freaking loved him. She loved him somehow even though at this point in the midst of the winds rushing about so harshly around them she didn't feel like she knew him in the slightest.

"Just, chill, then," she demanded harshly one more time.

She didn't hear him say a word and she still felt so frightened. How, could she be so much more terrified by him right now than she, ever had the day she had stormed into the Haunted Star, and confronted him? They had been just as alone then. She knew she'd had adrenaline in her corner at that time but here in the middle of nowhere surrounded by,all this overwhelming fury she felt like her only present ally, was fear.
 
Finally, Sam found herself opening the door. She stepped back into the room and she was relieved to see he'd had the manners at least to step back from the door. She didn't even know half what to expect. It was still hard for her to really look toward him so she didn't force herself to try. She was so unsure of her emotions. But even without looking at him she couldn't help but notice all the odd differences in his whole vibration and demeanor.

He just seemed so wholly disgusted and harsh. She was ready to let him go if she had to but she was not ready to accept such inflictions for it all. Finally, he came over and handed her a glass, of the champagne and when she declined it he kind of shoved it at her slightly again.

"No, thank you," she said, rather, curtly.

"Suit, yourself," he said.

Sam couldn't help but notice the dissimilarities in his present posture to the way he had presented himself to her earlier. He now seemed to be carrying so much anguish. He even seemed to be carrying much more hostility around in his arms.

"Ethan, what did I do?" She suddenly, asked.

She was managing to look directly in his eyes but they were still coming back cold.

"I thought you forgave me. Why do you keep putting me through these changes? I thought we were getting somewhere that finally we had become...well friends."

She stopped to catch her breath.

"Why?" She asked almost in a whisper.

"Friends?" He scoffed.

He just glanced at her and then poured the rest of the bottle of champagne into the glass and polished it off. She was still looking at him and now he was looking back. Without glancing away he,walked steadily over to her. He did not keep a courteous distance as she,would have normally expected he would. He came,right up to her and clutched her brashly and impulsively. He did not seem to demonstrate an intimation of propriety about it. He just grabbed her so much more harshly than he even had back out on the road.

He looked right into her eyes which were now completely,engulfed in his gaze. His eyes just seemed to be laughing and it wasn't in a very kind manner. Then he lowered his lips to the nape of her neck. He sucked on it possessively. Dreaming of the passions of earlier in the day she began to melt into the refuge of his touch. She kept hoping the onslaught of hostility would subside just, as suddenly as it had,begun. He waited till she was in a complete state of abandon then he pulled her shoulders back away from him and stared into her eyes with the same cold gaze.

"Why?" He repeated.

He leaned back up to her and whispered into her ear menacingly.

"Now do you feel like you really understand what the word revenge,means?"

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 10
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:44:53 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.alloilpaint.com/jones/9.jpg

Pt 4 Unleashed

Ch 8 Like a Hurricane (cont.)

http://www.graphicsdb.com/data/media/439/darkangel.jpg

As he let loose of her shoulders, she couldn't believe the site of him standing before her. She hadn't felt this afraid since those distressing hours of being held captive by Franco, and now those contemplations of terror were giving her repeated chills. She just couldn't help but stare at him searching. His manner was still so different his skin his eyes. His body seemed to glisten with the malice that she could feel all around, them. He just walked away from her disdainfully.

"Jesus, Ethan..."

Samantha's voice trailed off.

"We've got to stop behaving like this," she whispered.

"Oh, you know, I guess so, but you're just so fucking hot for me, you can't bloody stand it. You can't keep your hands off me."

"Who can't keep who's hands off of who?" She, finally, asked, challengingly.

He walked back over to her, alluringly close talking right up, near her cheek, and whispering.

"You, love, it, you, dirty, little, bitch..."

She slapped his face. His eyes were so dark, and the look in them was extremely rancid.

"You're playing with fire." He whispered.

She slapped him, again even harder. He still barely moved. Then, he lashed out suddenly, and grasped her, by the wrists, with astonishing physical force. She could not begin to move. He held her fast for a long moment, and the look in his eyes was so horrific, she, was wishing that she had the emotional ability to look away.

"You love it, don't you?" He was, whispering, again.

"You know, I don't."

He looked straight into her eyes then suddenly he took his right hand, and started roving across the front of her chest all over her breasts, and he just kept shooting her that evil smile. He started kissing her, and licking at her ear. She started slapping him wildly, then, and clawing, and scratching him. She clawed his neck, so hard, and, scratched him right at the back of his cheek, and he grabbed her by one arm again, so hard, in his vice like grip. He glared at her, and slapped her straight across the face harshly. She was pounding at him, and slapping him right back. He clasped his hands around both her wrists again, staring at her the whole time. He dragged her effortlessly toward the bed. He shoved her down on it.

"Ethan, stop," Samantha, said, gasping.

He was still smacking her, over, and over, so hard.

"Ethan!" She screamed.

"Shut up!" He shouted. "Shut, the fuck, up! I don't need, this, fucking, shit."

He pulled himself up, and walked away from her, then he turned back around, with a cruel, smile on his face

"I think, um, Sam, that, uh, we've lost touch," he said, sarcastically.

She couldn't move. Her senses were just so exhausted, and overwhelmed. He was gazing down toward, her. His hair was still damp from his sweat, and was hanging, loose. It tumbled down across his eyes, and framed his face, sometimes in such an ominous way, though she could still quite see his dark eyes peering at her through it.

"You're fucking me, and we haven't made plans. What could you possibly be up to, tonight?" He suddenly sneered.

He started laughing, as he finished the movie line.

"...a lot, of lithium?"

"Yeah, right," Sam shouted at him, "What, the fuck, are you on?"

She searched his, eyes. Could he possible be remembering making love to her last night? The thought kept invading her mind. He was just glaring down at her. He knelt right back, above her, pressing against her, and started clutching at her chest, again, and her crotch.

"I can't believe you actually bought that I wouldn't remember about last night."

Sam's eyes widened but then she just simply shook her head.

"I'm just a happy camper rockin', and a rollin!" He said still quite sarcastically.

He laughed, in just a callous way hoping probably to distress her further, by destroying, more unparalleled memories that had only just been conceived. He moved over beside her again, right up next to her, his face up beside her cheek.

"Did you like riding this all night, baby." He, declared, grabbing his crotch, flippantly. "How you gonna forget, some, shit, like, that? I'll bet, your daddy, Jason, doesn't just forget you, and go running off, and shit."

He smiled, coyly. He pressed his body, against her, again, though, he was still reciting lines, from the same twisted drama, his hands mauling her, and taking these constant presumptuous liberties with her. All the time he was still tormenting her, with the most, twisted characterizations at unexpected times.

"Pumpkin...pumpkin, you're dating, an asshole," he, taunted, "Mm-hmm, pumpkin, you're, dating the biggest dickweed in Port Charles. Pumpkin, you're dating a tumbling, tumbling dickweed."

"How dare you?" Sam, cried.

She was slapping him again, several times, clawing, and trying to,lurch away from him, but he was pressing down right on her. He slapped her one more time, so hard, that she was stunned. She just lay there, for a while, and touched her face. This was nowhere the level of abuse that Kristina had sustained, she, kept telling herself. Even, the thought of it made her ashamed, at the comparison of her sister's strength, and the way she was crumbling and melting now.

She knew that Kristina had endured so much more, and this made her cherish her little sister, so much in those torrid moments. She tried to keep these visions of Kristina in her mind, and she vowed to herself to try, and control it all somehow. If she would just stop, her own erratic behavior, it would all stop. She would never, ever forgive him, but, it would some way stop.

"You're really gonna get it if you keep asking for it. You know that, right?." he whispered, in her ear.

His voice was still so cold.

"Please," Samantha, finally pleaded quietly, between gasps, "please, stop."

She could not believe the fact that she already felt, she had no fight left in her, but then she had never in all this time, quite foreseen him this way. He let her just lay there for a moment, and he could tell that she was crying softly, but he didn't move to reassure her, in the slightest, way. He did not seem the least bit concerned on this night, with allowing her any repose. His hands just simply took possession, of every part of her body. He slapped her face again, though not as hard, and he looked right into her eyes,

"We really should stop this fighting otherwise we'll miss the fireworks!" He said then, his hands roving her breasts.

His hands just kept getting more, and more aggressive with her, as though it didn't matter if she felt it, or even what it was that she could possibly be feeling. She was just staring up at him again, with disbelief.

"Do you know what a fucking loser, you are?" She asked using a direct line by the exact same character from one of his choice movies.

He froze, for a moment, with a kind of unexpected glee, in his eyes.

"What did you say, you dumb bitch...?"

He was still doing some kind of inner play, with her, but he looked dead serious.

"Don't take my lines..."

He slapped her again.

"If you don't shut your fucking mouth, I will kill you," he, stormed. "Is that clear?"

This time Sam just nodded. His eyes were so fierce.

"You little freak, I can do anything I want to you," he said, glaring, at her, "and what the fuck are you going to do, about it?"

She couldn't say anything to him. Her feelings kept pulling at her ,but she knew instinctively, there was something wrong about it all.

"Please, you don't really know what you're doing. You can't take this back!"

He acted like he was going to haul back, and hit her again, but he didn't. He just spoke to her, as if he was trying to teach her some crucial information.

"Don't tell me what I don't know," he continued. "I know exactly, what you are."

He still had his hands on her, holding her down, possessing, and all at once crushing her spirit. He expression told her that same exact thing, that she was nothing.

"You're the spoils, baby, and you're my motherfucking war bride, tonight. That's for sure."

His words had become so chilling to her. He just looked at her, his eyes still laughing.

"You're so marked, for it, babe. You have no goddamn idea."

"What do you mean by that?"

She couldn't move. She was so numb, and she was wondering a lot, how she'd ever had such, feeling for this man. She thought, she must have been out of her mind, to think otherwise. He was a rabid, fucking, vampire of a person. The whole concept of even wanting to touch him, at all, seemed extremely foreign to her, now. She kept wondering when was the best possible moment, just to haul off, and bust him in the face. What did she have, to lose? If she could distract him would, she possibly be able to make a run for it? She spoke to him again rather boldly.

"Stop talking to me in that disturbing clownish way. You said you'd stop talking to me in movie lines. I've seen that movie, to you goddamn freak! You want to be a clown? Is that what it is? You want to be a goddamn loser, and a demented clown?"

He just kept slapping her, and slapping her. She hardly felt coherent, anymore.

"Stop, it! Stop, it!" She screamed, right at him.

She started kicking him, hard against his leg. "You promised me you'd stop that sick, effected shit, and I know you're doing damn movie lines, again, and I've seen those movies, you fucker!"

He wasn't slapping her really very hard, most of the time, but he just refused to stop popping her, right across the face. She was getting, so mad, and feeling so helpless at the same time.

"Stop!" She screamed. "Quit acting so twisted, right,now. I mean it."

He leaned directly towards her, and he suddenly grabbed her with such force it shocked her. He lifted her head, enough to grasp her hair, so tightly, right at the nape of her neck, then he just held her firmly, and glared into her eyes.

"I cannot cope, with your stupid bitching!" He screamed at her, "Understand?"

Suddenly, he pulled himself, away. He put his hand up to his head.

"Christ!" He, exclaimed.

Sam went for the door at that moment, when he had released his clutches, on her ever so, slightly, allowing her the opportunity to push against him, with as much force as she could manage. She thrust her knee up, very near his groin, and pushed him backward. Then, she started to make a run for it.

He shouted out, and then he just stood there, for a moment, till the pain subsided a little bit. Then, he just laughed, at her as she was dashing toward the door.

"A little fight, in ya...I like that," he declared.

Then, he started to come after her. He grabbed her again, by the shoulder, and the hair, and dragged her back to the bed. He slapped her once on the ass, really hard, then he threw her back down on the bed. She was really starting to scream, now. He just clasped his hand, forcefully, over her mouth. She couldn't breath. She was tossing about, and squirming beneath the force of his body.

He brought his face down to hers to kiss her lips, and he wouldn't let her pull away though his kiss was so damn cold. She just lay there, looking at him. She never knew he could sustain such an acrid expression. He was just staring at her now, though he had his hands on her breasts again, fondling them in an almost possessive way. Finally, he looked into her eyes coyly, and spoke.

"Do you think this is what it felt like, for them, then?"

He was absorbing so much of her own personal being, and she could absolutely feel it.

"Luke...and, Laura," he continued still looking straight into her eyes. "Do you think this is what Laura felt like when all that happened?"

"No...Ethan," She said.

It was more of a gasp, though. She began feeling, completely fearful, at his odd tone. Sam started to struggle more, and more in his grip. He just kept running his hands all over her. He really seemed to be far off somewhere in his brain now but he would not begin to let her go.

"Wasn't this their world, all Beach Boys, and disco balls?"

He was just absorbed, in her features, in her eyes, and her body was at his command.

"Stop it, Ethan. That's not somewhere you want to go. I promise you that. It's really not you. It's not, you not at all."

His menacing expression, had never changed.

"How the hell would you fucking think you know what I want."

She still stared at him, for a moment then she finally just burst into tears, once again.

"I'm sorry for everything," She suddenly cried out. "I know, it's all been my fault. I'm, really so sorry, a thousand times. I'm sorry. Please, stop punishing me this way!"

She was crying, uncontrollably.

"Please, Ethan," She asked, "please, have forgiveness. I won't cross you, again. I swear that, to you."

"Too late, babe," was his reply.

He started breathing a little slower, but he wasn't about to let her up. He started talking to her, then, all at once, with a wholly different tone. He wasn't releasing her, at all, but he suddenly sounded as though he was speaking in a regular conversation with her, about something very detached, and distant. His hands still half unconsciously, held a firm possession of her body, though.

"I'll bet, she wanted it," he suddenly said, staring off. "I'll bet, she begged him, for it, and when the time came to pay the piper, she screamed, 'Help, me! help, me!', so she wouldn't have to face her damn husband."

He laughed. He looked back at her, with those same, fierce eyes. He had his hands on her, though a little more lightly.

"I'll bet you really feel just like that, right now, huh? You are just like her, to. You've got a man, at home, and what the hell are you doing here?"

"It's not like that, Ethan," she, suddenly shouted. "It's just not."

She was pleading, with him, with her eyes. This seemed to have calmed him, a bit.

"Oh, who knows what happened, with them?" He finally said. "They're completely different, people than us, at a different time. Right?"

She nodded. Suddenly he turned away a bit, and let her up. She jumped up quickly, and grabbed a pillow around her. He just sighed heavily, and looked away.

"Ok, I'll play nice...promise," he said, much softer.

They were both breathing heavily. She just clasped the pillow up across her chest, and looked at him, with disbelief. She wished somewhere inside her that she had been the type of woman to let it go. Perhaps, if she had been the kind that could back down, and keep her mouth shut tight, it would all just cease, and desist, right there. The problem with all that was, she wanted to annihilate him. She wanted just to rail, at him.

"Oh, now you want to play nice. Well, that's you're method of operation, isn't it?"

She heard herself scoffing at him, though she fairly wished it was someone else she was listening to, saying the these words. Why couldn't she ever just,maintain, with him, she wondered. Her cold intonations seemed to bite at him, though, some, but he was ignoring her, now.

"What, the fuck do you know?" He asked, absently.

She didn't know if it was anger, or some level of abandon, that made her throw the pillow at him. He turned back around, smiling.

"See? You can't get enough of it, just like a bitch, in heat..."

He moved back over, towards her. She started screaming, again. She was punching him, and clawing, at him, but he was still moving steadily, toward her. He grabbed her, everywhere, her skin, and flesh, all over, dragging her all the way back onto the bed, again. She was kicking, at him, madly, but this time his hands were,rubbing,her, softly, mollifying, her.

"Pumkin," He was saying.

He was speaking soothingly to her, but she was crying, right in his face. He was pressing against her, again, and fumbling with the zipper of her pants.

"Ssssh, baby...Pumkin, come on," he was saying. "Come on. It's alright, luv, ssssh."

She was still clawing, at him, and pounding her fists on him, and crying, right in his face.

"Pumkin...Pumkin."

"Stop calling me pumkin!" She screamed, at him.

He was toying with the neckline of her thin tee shirt, and then suddenly, he just took a hold of the fabric, and ripped it off of her. Sam screamed, and looked into his distant eyes, searching, yet, again. He pinned her leg, with his, so she couldn't,move. He flipped on one of the CDs, a certain song, specifically.

"Let's have some music," he said, with obvious ulterior intent.

Then, he switched on the song, and it was, One of My Turns, by, Pink Floyd. The menacing vocalizations wafted into the room, and made Sam's blood, feel cold. He was laughing at her, with his eyes, through the whole moment, as the song began.

"Day after day, love turns gray, like the skin of a dying man,
Night after night, we pretend, it's all right, but I have grown older, and you have, grown colder, and nothing is very much fun, any more..."

She heard vague movements, and scattered sounds, coming from outside. A part of her was praying that it was Jason, that he had found her.

'He always does,' she thought. 'He always does...'

He leaned right up to her, again, pressing against her, kissing her, assaulting her senses.

"You just couldn’t let me go, could you?" He whispered.

He lowered himself, down on top of her. She couldn't help but stare at him, up into his eyes. He was fumbling with the buckle of his trousers. He had her clothes practically torn off of her, already. The song continued on tormenting her, releasing agony over her, mind, and throughout her.

"and, I can feel, one of my turns, coming, on,
I feel cold as razor blade, tight as a tourniquet,
dry as a funeral drum..."

She couldn't help, but, contemplate, the, strange, differences, in, his, eyes, so, dissimilar, to, the, passion, they, had, once, encompassed. She knew, she, had, never, seen, him, this, manic, by, any, means. Something, about, him, seemed, just, simply, alien, to, her. The song, continued, to, flow, through, the, room, as, if, specifically, designed, to, anguish, her, spirit.

Almost tenderly his kiss touched her cheek her eyes, and then his lips found hers, and he was kissing her, softly, his tongue prodding, and coaxing her mouth open. She relented, and opened her mouth to his, and he groaned, audibly, suddenly moving them to one side, so that he was pressed up, against the side of her breast. He leaned down to kiss her again, and his mouth covered hers, and his tongue entered her mouth, searchingly. His lips were gentle, though all the time enticing persuasion. His tongue ran along the inside edges of her ear, and he whispered into her mind.

"This is only the beginning, baby."

Slowly, he pulled her bra open, till her nipples were exposed. Moving his body down, he licked her left nipple, slowly, and began kissing, stroking, and nibbling her upper arms, and shoulders. Then, he slipped his mouth towards her right nipple. He moved his mouth slowly, down her body. His nibbled, and played with her tummy with his tongue, tickling her navel. He slid his hands down from her breasts slowly moving down, to caress her hips. His mouth moved towards her inner thigh slowly achingly. Sam could not help, but become somewhat breathless, as he moved closer, and closer to her cunt. The lyrics of the song, were pounding in her head.

"Run to the bedroom, in the suitcase, on the,left,
you'll find my favorite axe, Don't look so frightened,
this is just a simple phase, one of my bad days..."

He thrust his prick, toward her. Her eyes opened and closed and her breathing was becoming ragged. She could feel his senses, growing wild. He grabbed a nipple with his teeth and fluttered his tongue across, it. His other hand traces the area all around her other nipple. He moved his face back towards her lips, kissed her again sensuously, then, he thrust his tongue, hard, into, her, mouth. He grasped another handful of her long brown hair. He pulled her head back, staring into her eyes.

He moved his hands to both breasts, and tugged, and pulled her nipples, then he held them between two fingers, as his thumbs slowly scratched across her nipple. Sam cried out with more ecstasy, than she ever would have hoped to exhibit, in such a circumstance. He smiled, which only made her feel more frightened. Her heart began, to pound, as he moved towards her pussy. His hands caressed her thighs, and his tongue, in amazing ways, was trying to enchant her into to a point of sexual desire. She worked hard to fight off any erotic feelings he was attempting to illicit, within her. She could hear the next verse of the song, vaguely ringing in her mind.

"Would you like to watch tv, or get between the sheets,
or contemplate the silent freeway? Would you like something to eat?"

He reached up, and took the head of his prick in hand, and then he slowly began movin up, and down, against her, slamming it against her sheer panties, as his hands continued their soft searching of her smooth skin. He almost pressed successfully inside her, he had rammed it, so, hard, against the fabric. He suddenly lifted up, from her, now, his body sweating, and glistening.

He looked so beautiful, she thought. How could he still appear so wondrous, and, now loathsome, to her, at one time? Did he truly own so much of her spirit, as he assumed he did? For a moment, he seemed to forget where he was, and all he seemed to think of was release. She felt his hands grabbing the insides of her thighs, pushing her legs apart attempting to press into her, with his erect prick. A cold darkness encompassed her.

He was also kissing her, now, quite passionately. She could feel his fingers pulling at the elastic part of her panties. He tore at the sheer fabric. She felt the head of his cock rubbing against her clit, sliding back, and forth over the top of it. She felt him push hard against her opening, and, in one long thrust, he tried to force himself inside her.

The touch of the skin on the head of it felt so soft, brushing against her own skin, so sensitive it sent a shooting sensation of warmth through her system. He stopped suddenly, and just leaned over her, looking down toward her eyes, and her body, her torn clothes displaying her features in such tempestuous ways. He was staring into her eyes, but his expression was so unreadable.

"You really don't love me, do, you?" He suddenly asked, in almost a whisper.

She looked directly at him. She could not read him, at all.

"If, I can't have you, none of them can."

Sam gasped, as he brought his hands down, upon the top part of her chest. Then, he slid them down her shoulders, and tightened them around her tender neck applying a force that, within a short time, almost asphyxiated her system. Sam could not breath. She tried to cough, but she could not get the air out. She could see him glaring down, at her, and she could feel her own senses, starting to go numb, and even her vision wavering.

Some sheer act of fate, or purpose, finally brought him to his senses, somewhat, and, so unexpectedly, he pulled himself back. He caught his breath just staring, at her. He moved his mouth to her lips, then from her neck to her chin. He kissed her softly on her cheek, a slight grin on his features, but she could tell he held little remorse in himself about what he had just done to her. The song on the CD, continued.

"Would you like to learn to fly? Would you like to see me try?"

Tears started falling from her eyes as she was feeling all the sorrow, all the loss, she could perceive. How she had loved him. For such a short time, perhaps, but she knew that her feelings had been genuine, and quite deep. Now, she could hardly recognize him. The song was still ringing in her mind. Still, she was searching, gazing all over, and within, his eyes for the man she had lost. Why was she still searching him, so?

She peered, down every inch of his flesh, absorbing it, and wondering. The sweat was running from his pores, and sparkling along his porcelain skin. Then, as her vision glided across the upper portion, of his bare chest her heart froze in wonder, at the sight of him, at, some of his particular features. She gasped.

"Ethan, your arms..."

She had never noticed those scars, before.

"Would you like to call the cops? Do you think it's time I stopped?"

He almost tenderly touched her nipples, hardened by his cruel grip. He slipped his tongue in and out of her open mouth, and he kept sucking it, like it was the most delicious sensation he had ever experienced. She knew distinctly, by now, she had heard someone else, outside. She had to get away from him, somehow, and get to the door, to call to them, for help. She kicked him, really hard, again, straight up near his groin, and started to run back, for the door. She felt his grip, on her hair, again, just yanking her backwards, the song, the last verse, still ringing, in her mind, fading behind her.

"Why, are you running away?"

She kicked him in the stomach, and he fell back, a bit, and she made another run for it. He was straight back, behind her, putting his whole arm around her waist, pulling her back against him. His hair was hanging wildly, in his eyes, and over his face, as he leaned forward, nuzzling her on the neck, and behind her ear. He placed his hands, around her throat, from behind her back. She went cold all over, as he pressed his lips up to whisper, beside her ear.

"I only have one question," he asked, nefariously. "Where, is Arthur Spinner?"

He was whispering right up into one ear, then he slipped over, whispering into her other ear.

"You know where Arthur Spinner is? You know, who he is?"

He spun her around, and, then, he, was grasping her on the chest, and on the crotch, and pinching, hard at her tits.

"You know where I can find, Arthur? I need to talk to him, about something...just, something, a little..."

He stopped suddenly, and grabbed her by the hair, again. Then he just looked, at her and, slapped her across the face so hard again.

"No?" He questioned.

She screamed, and, wildly, clawed, at, him. He placed, his, other, hand, back, over, her, throat, just, glaring, at, her.

"You know, I’ll, settle, for, his, loved ones," He said, with, that, same, menacing, tone, and, inflection.

His voice was callous. He just looked at her like he didn't care and she just looked at him like she didn't care, if her expression told him she hated him. He pushed her back against the wall. He pressed his body against hers, forcefully. He brushed, all, the hair back from her face with his hands examining her looking right into her eyes, and her features. He laughed at her as though he'd really just gotten a gaze at her for, the, first time.

"Well, hello, beautiful," You must be Arthur's, squeeze, hmm?" He asked, her, "and, yes, you...are, beautiful..."

At this very point, in time she had finally grasped by some grace, or intuition of nature beyond a doubt how mistaken she had been, and that she did not know this person's mannerisms, or voice in fact at all. He grasped her neck again his hands pressed, harder, against it, till, she had, almost lost the force of her breath, as he whispered one last, burning question to her.

"Why so serious?"



"Baby, I'm back. I'm sorry, I'm so,late. Don't kick my ass, again, Ok?"

The front door to the cabin opened. Ethan was laughing. He had his arms packed full of firewood as he made his way, through the front door. He put the wood down on the floor, and closed the door. He was looking, around the living room for Samantha. He saw the light was on in the other room though it was eerily quiet, and she still didn't seem to want to answer him.

He really hoped she wasn't too annoyed, and truly not speaking to him or something like that, because of the silly way he had been acting before he had left. He really had needed that walk though. Luckily, he had found some flowers over in the garden, by the main manor, and he had picked a few to bring back for her.

"Hey, baby are you awake? I hope I didn't worry you, too much." He called, in a soft voice.

He was hoping she really had just fallen asleep, and left the light,on, and wasn't just sitting there in the bedroom angry, and not speaking to him. He was standing in the living room glancing at the doorway, but he didn't hear her speak.

"Babe, I'm really sorry. Ok?" He said softly, to her. I just needed some air. That was all it was, really, you, know?."

He took a deep breath.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, Sam," he said, suddenly. "I swear, I'll never behave like that, again, baby. I know, I'm such an asshole, sometimes. I, really, know, it.

He paused near the doorway, but waited to go in. He waited to hear her voice, speaking, back, to him. When no answer came, he continued.

"I know, you've heard all this kind of shit, from, me, before, but, will you please forgive me, just one more time? One more chance...ok, Sam?"

He decided his particular choice of words were probably not doing so much good so he let his voice trail off. He stepped back toward the kitchen for a moment to grab a glass of iced tea.

"I found the manor, babe," he said, to lighten the subject as he was walking back into the main room. "It's right over the hill, actually. They're having quite a party over there, tonight. There's some college kids here, getting sloshed on spring break. They sure don't seem concerned about any hurricane."

He looked out the window at the rain which was pouring.

"It certainly does look like some turbulence out there now,though. The phone's still out of course."

He gave out a big sigh as he was heading for the bedroom door.

"Ok, 'ass kickings, 'r us', is that what it is tonight, babe? If I'm in for some kind of major thrashing, tonight, I'm fully prepared," he said, laughing. "If that's the case might as well get it over with."

He was smiling affectionately hoping, she actually was still awake as he turned around the corner, and stepped forward, toward the bedroom.

"Baby..."

He called, to her.

Before he could step into the room, or even make it around the corner to peer inside Samantha's forsaken shriek pierced his mind, and spirit with the shrill force, and hysteria of it but her words themselves were chillingly clear.

"Ethan...run!"

The bouquet of peonies, and roses dropped unregarded to the bedroom floor. Ethan just stood in the doorway an expression of sheer,horror had now overcome his features as he beheld the surroundings of the environment within. The first vision that assaulted his mind and senses was the shattering image of Samantha's dark bright, and terrified eyes peering in his direction with a more helpless, and distorted expression than he'd ever seen in them.

Her slender lovely body seemed so fragile to him at that moment struggling madly within the clutches of an ominous intruder. His hands had such a tight invasive hold on her while those fiendish clutches seemed to be entirely inconsiderate of her being. The stranger's stature was in fact extremely close to that of his own just as Luke had forewarned though his face was hidden behind wayward strands of unruly hair, and pressed so intimately into the bend of Samantha's neck that he could not see his face.

Luke hadn't forewarned however about the other parallels between the two of them the eerie similarities, and impossible comparisons he was just making right now. Then again maybe Luke hadn't gotten this close to him. He couldn't help but stand there speechless for a moment because his blood had run cold. He looked right over at Sam straight into her eyes. She kept shaking her back, and forth in the same horror stricken manner.

"Just, run....just, run."

She was just mouthing the words, in only a whisper, really. The stranger had such a hold around Samantha's neck with his powerful right arm, that, Ethan could do nothing but, just stare at them, horrified.

"Run?" Ethan questioned, incredulous to the volume of his own voice.

His whole body was cold. He stood there for a moment, and then addressed the stranger.

"Please, it's me you want. I'm right here. Just, please, let her go."

He was unused to the sound of his own voice, pleading, so. He couldn't believe, how, seeing, her, like, that, made, him, feel. Yet, he, kept, his, voice, somehow, steady, and, he, kept, talking, to, him, edging, closer, toward, them, with, each, moment.

"Not another step," The stranger said, warningly. "I'll snap her pretty neck."

Ethan stopped, but he held his hand out in front of him, with the palm straight up in effort to appease him. He spoke right to him, very carefully.

"Razor, I know you're here, for, me. I'm here. I'll go. Take me, but please...not her, please. Just, let her go. She shouldn't, even, be here."

"Damn straight, she shouldn't be, here," he said, laughing. "You all knew I was fucking comin', but you just love, her, so much. If you really loved her, you probably should have sent her, away. Just, some advice, for next time, not that it's going to ever do you, any good."

Samantha just stared straight into Ethan's eyes, the only place she ever wanted to be looking, for the possible last few seconds, of her life. Her breath, was forced, rapidly. Her body was cold. Razor seemed to be savoring the vibrant quality of Samantha's soul, a sexual force, within him, delightedly, assaulting her sense of being, entangling her within a curious, morbid, embrace. He was biting, and sucking along her neck, obsessively.

"This room is a portal dimension tonight, between the land of the living, and the land of the dead. I can do anything, I want, in this room, tonight," Razor continued," "violence, mayhem, and chaos. I can do, all that"

Both Sam, and Ethan stayed completely still, for a moment, as Razor continued to fondle upwards, lightly along Samantha's neck. Then, he let out a feint sigh.

"Oh, usually I love to inflict the most possible elements of pain, and suffering, under these circumstances, but I'm just having a little too much enjoyment at your expense, I guess."

He sighed, again.

"She was already toast, anyway," he, said, informatively, to them. "You know too much about Sonny's organization, lady, via, Jason...and, now that Jase is on the outs, well, you know, loose ends, and all..."

He paused, momentarily, obviously for the mental impact of the statement.

"I would have got her, eventually, anyway."

Ethan impulsively started to lunge toward him, but Razor tightened even further his grip around Samantha's throat. Sam was still pleading, somehow silently to Ethan with her eyes, though it was, at this time, beyond his efforts, to interpret what she was trying to tell him. He could not stand how frightened she looked, though.

"What kind of a monster, are you?" Ethan finally shouted toward him, a furious and incredulous expression on his soft features. "Who the fuck are you, and why won't you show me you're face."

Razor laughed from behind the guarded confines of Samantha's hair, and fair complexion, and peered out toward him, through his own unruly strands of long wild hair. Then, he pulled back the strands at the front around his face, and revealed himself, to him, speaking softly, but his voice filled with the most ominous tone of irony.

"I'm you, son...I'm you."

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 11
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:56:24 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4d/Cowper,_Frank_Cadogan_-_Lancelot_Slays_the_Caitiff_Knight_Sir_Tarquin.jpg

Pt 4 Unleashed

Chapter 9 Gemini

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Mr_Pohls_Demon/Angels/AngelOfPain.jpg?o=592

"What, the, fuck?'

Ethan gasped, a horrified expression on his face. Razor was just smiling. He had loosened his grip on Samantha, somewhat, but not enough to allow her to make a preferable distance between them, she thought. She was still mostly looking at Ethan, accessing his next actions, primarily, and searching within the vastness of his eyes, for some semblance of normalcy upon the planet, again. He was trying to assure her, with them, but he knew that, deep down, from within his soul, all he could bring up, was fear.

"Oh, you're just noticing the resemblance?" Razor asked, pulling stray strands of hair behind his ears.

He had a knowing smile. He then grabbed on to a torn part of Samantha's, shirt, pulling her in front of him. She rolled her eyes, a little bit, still looking at Ethan, who kept looking back, and forth between them.

"You don't seem surprised," Ethan said, finally.

Razor was really smirking, now.

"I'm not," he assured.

Ethan put his hand forward, again.

"Listen, please I don't know what the hell, I'm even seeing, right now, but, please, just let her go. Ok? She hasn't done anything. This is crazy."

"Neither, have you," Sam reminded. "This is all over. The police know it, wasn't Ethan. I told them. Sonny should have called this whole thing, off, by now."

He leered down at her, stroking at her hair, lightly. His voice a quiet sinister, effect, about it, now.

"It's a shame about the phones, being out, all around here, and all. How would I even know?"

"You couldn't be that cold," Ethan objected.

Razor was leering, at him, as he raised his eyebrows.

"Wanna watch?" He asked, almost challengingly.

"Let her go!" Ethan shouted.

Razor shook his head, eying him intently.

"Good evening, ladies, and gentlemen. We are tonight’s entertainment," Razor announced, quite emphatically.

Sam shook her, head.

"He's got some demented movie characters, floating around in his head," she said, to Ethan. "The 'inane clown posse'."

Razor grinned at her.

"..and, I thought my jokes were bad," he said, with a laugh. "That's not even yours."

He took a couple of steps backward, letting loose of Sam, at that moment. She stood there, then started backing away from him, toward the love seat, by the small table, and then, sat down in it trying to steady her nerves. Razor reached, into his pocket pulling out a huge wad of green bills.

"See, I've spent a pretty fair amount of this down payment, already," he replied, "and, I'm gonna be needing to go pick up the rest of it some time, real, soon."

"Sonny won't give it to you," Sam insisted. "Not, like that."

Razor smiled.

"Sonny's never had a problem with paying me, before. My relationship, with Sonny, is just fine."

"I'm one of his friends, though," Sam, said, softly.

"Apparently, not."

Razor was searching through a leather bag. He had sat down on the bed, still eying Ethan, now, and again.

"It's just the way it is, little brother," he went on, "besides, the real problem is you've both seen me, now."

He started laughing at the irony of it, again.

"People don't, usually, get to see who I am, and live to tell, about it."

"Why are you calling me, 'little, brother?'" Ethan asked though his contempt within his voice was hardly concealed.

"Because, you are my brother. Yeah," Razor, assured, "and, technically, you are younger, I guess, by three, and a half minutes, or so."

"I don't have any twin brother," Ethan assured him.

He was edging over closer, toward Sam, and Razor just let him go to her for a moment. He sat down beside her, and they put her arms around each other. Razor looked over right at him now.

"How the hell do you think you know anything that's going on about your life? You don't know shit jack. You didn't even know who your own mother, is until, about a year ago. Then, when you found out who she is, you went, and kicked her right to the curb..."

Razor started to laugh, really loud, then he continued.

"...which is probably the smartest thing I've ever seen you do."

"You've ever seen me do?" Ethan repeated, looking then at Sam, and shaking his head slightly with an assuring expression.

Now, Razor was shaking his head as he closed the leather bag.

"It's just as well, for you, that you didn't know our mother, back when we were growing, up," he, contended. "It was no picnic knowing her. She was so angry, then."

He laughed with real sarcasm, now.

"Still no picnic, to know her."

He let out one more laugh, as he grabbed the long sleeved black shirt he, had just taken out of the bag. He swung it around his back, and slid his, arms through it. Then, as if to make a visual statement, at that moment, he rolled up his sleeves, so that his arms, as well as the prominent scars upon them, were still visible.

"You want to know what a nut, Holly is?" Razor challenged. "You see the scars on my arms, the ones that Sam was so horrified when she caught a glimpse of? Every last one of these, is a representation, a little reminder, from Holly, for every time I happened to behave a little too much like Luke Spencer."

Ethan felt cold, listening to him speak. Sam took his hand.

"Better not act anything, at all, resembling any mannerisms, like that of Luke Spencer, or you might just get smacked, around, a bit. How would you have liked that, back in your happy, little, home-life, with your perfect, little, family?"

"Oh, my god," Ethan exclaimed.

Sam squeezed, his hand, as, Razor went on talking.

"What was it, about you?" Razor asked him, with a bit more of a bitter tone. "What was it that made her give you away, into a nice little, snug, environment, while keeping me around, just to torment, or blame for, things? Huh? I never understood it."

He was looking, directly at Ethan, again, studying his eyes, and searching them, for distant answers. Then, he blinked, a couple of times, and looked away.

"Well, what do you think it was? Did you cry, a lot? Did you have some kind of hideous, birth mark, on you, somewhere? Oh, well it couldn't be more hideous than this one," he said, pulling back the waistband of his black trousers, and revealing a large round shaped birthmark, on his right hip.

Ethan was still eying him, a bit, horrifically, though Razor continued.

"You're not Luke, Spencer's son," he was saying, mimicking a flawless impersonation of his mother's voice. "You're Robert Scorpio's,son. You will behave like Robert Scorpio's son...if you want to live."

He peered right over, at Ethan. Both he, and Sam were still speechless, but Razor didn't wait too long, anyway, to keep on enlightening them in the matter.

"I really don't know why she threw you off, man," he was,saying, "but, I guess, apparently, she was right, cause, as soon as you got the chance, you ran right out, and picked the loser, for your daddy."

"He's not a loser," Ethan insisted.

Razor smirked.

"He owns a casino," Ethan went on.

"His wife owns 'his' casino." Razor corrected. "Need, I say a whole lot more?"

Ethan was silent, mostly because he didn't want to provoke him, any further, with Sam's life at risk, and Razor was adamant.

"You're Robert Scorpio's, son," he said, blatantly. "A, person, should, at, least, know, who, their, father, is, before, they, die."

Ethan was speechless, for a moment, and Sam just did her best to console him, all the while their eyes were searching the other one's, for hints of an outlined plan.

"How can you kill me, if you know I'm your brother?" Ethan, finally said, when he did speak, and it was in a very low, and, even, tone. "How can you kill an innocent, beautiful, woman, like Samantha? How does that make you, the superior one, somehow?"

Razor eyed him, when he said this. He seemed to be somewhat, distracted, looking around, through the rooms, for something.

"Just, relax," Said Razor. "Calm down, for a second, and we'll try to figure it out. Ok?"

He turned on the water in the bathroom, and splashed some, on his face, while he was talking.

"Let's just party, a little bit, for a while," he said. "What's with all these oldies, you all have been listening to? Can we bring this into the new millennium, some time, soon?"

He grabbed the CD player, and pulled a handful of extreme metal CDs, out of the leather bag. Then, he flipped one of them into the CD player, and turned it on. He sat down on the bed across from them. Ethan was eying the marked covers, of the disks.

Those are my, damn, CDs," he declared, "the ones I thought I lost, over the years. You took my CDs?"

Razor nodded, laughing.

"Yeah, you actually have, always, had enormously good taste, in music. I don't know why you let your girl, here, think all you know is Davey Jones."

Norwegian, Death Metal was now blasting, through the room, though, just loud enough so that they could still hear each other talk.

"Except for that Gorgoroth CD, you had."

"Gorgoroth CD?" Ethan questioned. "That was my friend's CD, 'genius'. That's why there was only one. Meanwhile, you have half of my Darkthrone, CDs."

"I didn't know you liked them, so much."

Sam was still holding, lightly, onto Ethan's hand. She wasn't sure where, the conversation was going, at this point, but she was trying to look for clues in his actions.

"If it ain't Burzum, Darkthrone, or Isengard it ain't shit," Ethan stated.

"See?" Razor declared, looking over at Sam. "It's just like I said. He actually has great taste in music."

Sam was knitting her brow.

"Why do you wear that chain around your neck?" Razor suddenly asked Ethan, eying him, again, like some sort of proverbial watcher. "What kind of a guy wears a chain around his neck, from the time he's seventeen, years old? What happened to you, when you were seventeen, that makes you, still wear that?"

"Heavy Metal, 'asshole'," Ethan came back with.

Their eyes were just locked. Then, Razor looked away.

"I know, you love this one," he said, amused, pulling out a copy of an Isengard, CD, and placing it, on the CD player, looking right at Ethan.

The haunting song, Storm of Evil, blasted into the room. Ethan just held Razor's, gaze, as the song played, through the first verse. Sam felt Ethan's grip get tighter, on hers.

"Just, take me," Ethan, finally, blurted out, again. "Come on, Razor, just, leave Samantha alone. I mean it. You hate me, or whatever, but Sonny's going to be none too happy, if you kill her, now, that all this has blown over."

"Shut, the fuck, up!" Razor demanded, "I told you, you've got nothing to say, about this. What part of, 'you've seen me', is too complicated to understand? Sonny doesn't know what I look like."

He took a deep breath.

"Oh, jeez," he exclaimed, "I should have charged a lot more, for this."

He was scratching his head.

"...and, why should I spare your life, if you won't even party, with me? We never got to do that."

Ethan shook his head, looking at Sam. She blinked, a couple of times, and did the same.

"I"m trying to tell you, about Holly. Don't you want to know?"

Ethan nodded, though there wasn't a lot of enthusiasm, in his eyes.

"Once a year, Holly would yank me, out of school, or wherever I was, if I already happened to be with her, and she would drag me down to check on my little brother. Oh, we gotta see how your brother's progressing, as if following her around, flying all over the world, and through hell, and back with her, wasn't enough."

He was staring right at Ethan, again.

"You never really noticed us, cause Holly's pretty good at that sort of thing," he continued. "She had various disguises. She talked to your parents quite a few times. Then, after a while she seemed to lose interest in you, all together, and we stopped going. After, that it was all about the training."

He rolled down his sleeves, now and buttoned them at the,wrists.

"Training?" Ethan repeated the statement, as a question.

Razor was smiling at him, again.

"You can't be Robert Scorpio's son, if you don't know shit," he answered. "I've been at this, a long time, now. You could say, I started young."

There was silence, in the room, for a while, then. Ethan put his arm around, Samantha.

"I'm into murders, and executions, mostly." Razor, said, reaching, toward another case, he had stashed, under the bed. "You know, Sam you,really should have thought to go by your apartment, and pick up your weapons."

He opened it, and Sam recognized three of her weapons, a couple of knives, and a sizable hand gun, as he produced them, from inside.

"You've been to my apartment, and you took my gun?" Sam, exclaimed.

"That's about the size of,it," he answered, back.

Razor slid the gun, behind, his back, into the waistband of his black jeans, and then, he stepped into the kitchen, to grab a bottle of wine. Ethan was sending signals to Samantha, with his eyes, directing her to run, toward the door, when the time seemed appropriate.

"Don't think about running," Razor called to them, from the adjoining, room.

The song on the CD player turned to another one, by, Isengard, sung, in Norwegian. Razor brought the, bottle, of wine, and three glasses, from the kitchen. He opened the bottle, and poured a glass, for each of them.

"...and, here...we go," declared Razor, looking back, and forth, between them, amused.

Ethan was just staring at the glass of wine, in his hand.

"So, why don't you,tell us what you're intending to do, now, Razor?"

Razor just looked, back at him, another incredulous expression marked his features. He gazed at his own glass of wine, like he didn't even know, what to do with it.

"Do I really look like a guy, with a plan?" He said, softly, then the expression in his eyes, got very tense. "If you’re good at something, never do it fo, free."

He threw the glass of wine, right at Ethan.

"You're not even trying," he burst out. "You haven't even come up with one movie line. You told her you like to do that, all the time."

"What are you,bugging me?" Ethan exploded, then he held back his emotions. "Shit, am I, like, wearing a wire, or something?"

Razor just smiled.

"Do you know any lines, or not?"

Ethan eventually placated him, by quoting a line from a film that he knew would probably be remembered.

"I tasted fear in its purest form, and thought I'd conquered it, but fear followed me home."

Razor finally grinned.

"That's a good one," he said.

He changed the CD, on the player to that of another Norwegian, Black, Metal, band which was Fimbulwinter.

"Is that it?" He was asking. "You know any other ones?"

He was leaning, against the wall, leering again.

"I'm trying to see if we actually have anything, really in common like they say most twins do. Why don't you indulge me in that? You know anymore?"

"The time for honoring yourself is almost, at an end." Ethan stated, with a wildly rebellious look in his eyes.

Razor seemed to be enjoying it on some level.

"Are you not entertained? Are you not entertained? Is this not why you are here?" He continued along, with lines quoted from the same feature. "I think you've been afraid all your life, and also as you should know I, will have my vengeance, in this life or the next."

Razor started to really laugh.

"Nice," he declared, nodding, for him to continue, so, Ethan did.

He began an actual monologue, that started with the majority of the piece being a compilation of Marlon Brando's, words from The Wild One, and finishing with a line,from, The Boondock Saints.

"Nobody tells me what to do. You keep needlin,' me. If I want to, I'm gonna take this joint apart, and you're not gonna know what, hit you. How the whole mess happened, I don't know, but I know, it couldn't happen again, in a million years. Maybe, I could of stopped it, early, but once, the trouble was on its way, I was just goin' with,it. Mostly, I remember, the girl. I can't explain it, a sad chick, like that, but somethin' changed in me. She got to me."

He laughed, continuing, and Razor was,still smiling. Sam's eyes were getting wide, watching him.

"This is where it begins, for me, right on this road. You think you're too good for me. Nobody's, too good for me. Anybody, thinks they're too good, for me, I make sure I knock 'em over, sometime. Right now, I could slap you around, to show you how good you are, and tomorrow, I'm someplace else, and I don't even know you, or nothing."

Razor just laughed, out loud, once, but Ethan was adamantl, eying him, as he finished with the line, from, Boondock, Saints.

"Fuck it! There's so much shit that pisses me off. You guys should recruit, 'cause I'm sick, and fucking tired of walking down the street, waiting for one of these, crack-piping, ass-wiping, motherless, lowlifes, to get me."

Razor was nodding his head.

"Yep, a born actor," he affirmed.

Now, he was slipping on a black leather, motorcycle, jacket.

"That's very nice, but I'm the magician," he said, emphatically.

Razor started to walk toward the vanity room, then he switched on the lights, around the mirror. Sam squeezed, tightly on Ethan's hand, but he had already stood, to his feet. Samantha stood up to, and walked up, slowly, behind him. They were still holding hands. They were watching Razor, from the doorway, and Ethan even took some sips of the wine, as he had witnessed him opening the brand new bottle. Razor was fumbling through Sam's make-up, again.

"Jesus, you didn't hardly bring anything," he said, to her. "It's a good thing, I did go, by your apartment."

He was pulling more of Sam's, make-up, out of his bag.

"Plus, I have some of my own."

He pulled out a jar of clown white, face paint. Slowly, and meticulously, he started applying it, to his face.

"I have all the characteristics, of a human being," Razor said.

He was again quoting movie lines, directly as from a script, all the while, covering his skin, with the bright, white foundation.

"...flesh, blood, skin, hair, but not a single, clear, identifiable, emotion, except for greed, and disgust."

He was still, obviously, taunting them.

"Are you going to paint yourself, up, like, The Joker, from Batman, now?" Sam asked, her own disdain was not, entirely, concealed.

"Heaven's, no," Razor assured. "Hideous make-up, green hair, and a purple suit, quite, too passe...don't you think?"

He now had another bottle of a different color of face paint, which was black.

"...and, I just have no stomach for self-mutilation."

He was now applying a heavy shadow of the deep, black, foundation around, his eyes, in quite the same fashion that Ethan recognized, as that, worn by, the Norwegian, Black Metal bands, they had been listening to. He continued on, looking into the mirror, tediously, crafting the image, within, and without, to chilling perfection, sculpting the black lines to flow across his face, and to blend, artistically, into the stark, white, base. He went on quoting more lines from the same film.

"There is an idea of a HellRazor," he was, saying, "some kind of an abstraction but, there is no real me only an entity something illusory," he laughed.

"...and, though, I can hide my cold gaze, and you can shake my hand, and feel flesh gripping yours, and, maybe, you can even sense our life-styles are probably, comparable...I, simply, am not there."

When he was finished, he turned and leered at them. He now stood before them a clear, apparition of trepidation, and impending doom, a truly opaque vision of horror.

"I feel lethal," he said, absently. "I think, my mask of sanity is about to slip."

He turned toward, Ethan, but, Ethan, was pushing Samantha around behind him, protectively.

"You don't want to do this Razor," he said, though when he spoke, it was a bit challengingly.

Razor was just silent, and Ethan could feel his, and Sam's hearts both beating, a lot faster, now. Then, Razor finally spoke again this time with that same monotone distance it seemed he had been cultivating over time, and perhaps some unfathomable level of experience. He was speaking to them, but it hardly sounded like the same person's voice, anymore, at all.

"When I say that you, and your girlfriend, are nothing personal, you know, that I’m telling the truth."

Razor took a step forward, but in that moment Ethan, had already taken three. The direct point, of his left elbow came up, and knocked Razor straight on the nose, in the first shot. Then Ethan's right hand came back again, clocking him, backward across his face with the side of his fist. The momentum of this knocked him back, and Ethan pushed his entire weight up against his brother pinning him against the the wall so he could not reach behind him for the gun. Razor was caught off guard though he was still just laughing at him.

"Oh, you want to play. Come, on."

Ethan was turning his head back toward Samantha momentarily, but his arm was still pressed unyielding force against Razor's neck.

"Sam, run, now," he shouted, then looking directly back toward Razor.

Sam heard his words, but it felt like her body was frozen with a fear she couldn't quite name, but she knew it was not within her just to abandon him.

"Ethan, I'm not going to just run,off, and leave you."

She was aware of her own words only as they were coming out of her mouth. Her, basic, instinct was, in fact to run, but she could not pull herself away from him not knowing what his fate might be. He turned his face toward her, again.

"I said, 'now!'" He yelled, insistently.

She actually wanted herself to be able to heed his wishes but her body would simply not move.

"No," was the one almost inarticulate word, that she could imagine, coming from her own mouth.

Ethan was now looking right into Razor's eyes, and barely glancing at her but his words were still delivering immediate instructions entirely in her direction.

"Samantha," he said, insistently, "this is the most selfless act of my life. Please, listen, and do what I say or I swear by god if you don't run right now, and I live through this, I promise, to high heaven, I will tap that ass. I swear, I'll beat it."

He pressed harder, against Razor's throat, causing him to gasp desperately for breath.

"What? Oh, no, you did not just say that," Sam said, fuming.

She knocked the glass of wine off of the table, and it shattered against the dresser.

"I can't believe I came into the woods with anyone in your weird ass family."

She stormed out of the bedroom, and she managed to grab her jacket though she could find none of the flashlights.

"Just keep running."

She could hear Ethan shouting at her from the room behind her as she swung open the door and made her way out onto the patio and then further on toward the street.

"Find the Manor, over the hill. Get to the manor," Ethan was shouting.

Razor was looking back at him, with a slight grin.

"Now this is getting interesting," he said smugly.

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 12
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 10:58:28 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
Joker:

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/guyverunit05/DC/dark-knight-joker-back.jpg?o=70

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/gduhate/joker.jpg?o=122

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/christianortega007/Joker.jpg?o=132

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Katinca/joker-klein.gif?o=7

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/PhantomsGirl12/Batman/why-so-serious.jpg?o=420

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/G_dup-19/joker.jpg?o=1496

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/_Flea_11/joker.png?o=1682

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/sasukepr/Joker.jpg?o=1759

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/tm5013/joker.jpg?o=1764

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/joelojistro/JOKER.gif?o=1862

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Renegadegfx_album/joker.jpg?o=1874

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/KatWolfe466/joker.jpg?o=1875

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/XxRainaStrigoixX/joker.jpg?o=11

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Bazzlebee/jokerempie.jpg?o=15

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/turtlekissies6/BatmanJoker1.gif?o=26

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/alex_86515/untitled-1.jpg?o=66

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/hernandes_90/joker-4-1.jpg?o=347

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/RatedRDivaStar666/the_joker.jpg?o=116

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/FFantasygrl/Joker/2060os8.gif?o=418

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Grindhouse300/joker.jpg?o=1312

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/xfgox/The_Joker.jpg?o=559

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/mrboh138/joker.jpg?o=624

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Assassin_Byakuya/Joker.jpg?o=634

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/mappy1234/joker.jpg?o=939

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/Mohawk21/joker.jpg?o=1025

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/danziggirl88/joker.jpg?o=1248

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/dj_dreamer/joker.gif?o=1880


http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/sickestobsession/JOKER.jpg?o=525

http://i715.photobucket.com/albums/ww158/MCRgirlgrc/ch1to.jpg

http://i683.photobucket.com/albums/vv193/livingdead0666/movies/Joker-Harley-Quinn-the-joker-and-ha.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/dreamingfairy666/Dark%20Queen/harley.jpg?o=91

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/ninja-rican/The_Joker_and_Harley_Quinn_by_Lectr.jpg?o=121

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/blackeyedpirate/The%20Joker/deadlyjokerchick.gif?o=167

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/Nicolae1013/JokerHC073.jpg?o=166

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/dvictor1122/JnH.jpg?o=339

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker%20and%20harley%20quinn/Lina_Lawliet/Joker%20n%20Harley/Joker_and_Harley_Quinn_by_MAIA.jpg?o=77

http://media.photobucket.com/image/the%20joker/maniaclokz13/joker.jpg?o=112

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 13
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 11:00:02 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
Footnotes, on, HellRazor, character's, movie, quotes/lines, related, images, etc...:

Chapters 7, 8 & 9:


Chapter 7

Ethan's, Christian Bale/Patrick Bateman/American Psycho, lines:

-"I think, if, I, stay, right, now, something, bad, will happen. I, don't, know, I'm, really, trying, but, I, think, I might, end up, hurting you, in some way. You don't wanna get hurt, do you?"

-"Something, horrible, is, happening, inside, of me."



Chapter 8

HellRazor's, Christian Bale/Patrick Bateman/American Psycho, lines:

-"Yeah...what?"

-"It's over. "It's, all, just, over."

-"I'm, fucking, serious. It's, fucking, over..."

-"I, just, I, don't, think, we, should, see, each, other, anymore, ok?"

-"I'm, sorry. It's, just...you're, not, terribly, important, to me."

-"I know, my, behavior, can, be, erratic, sometimes..."

-"We, need, to, talk."

-"...my, need, to, engage, in, homicidal, behavior...on, a, massive, scale...cannot, be, corrected, but, I, have, no, other, way, to, fulfill, my, needs."

-"I think, um, (Sam), that, uh, we've, lost, touch,"

-"You're, fucking, me, and, we, haven't, made, plans. What, could, you, possibly, be, up, to, tonight...a, lot, of, lithium?"

-"I'm, just, a, happy, camper, rockin', and, a, rollin!"

-"Pumpkin...pumpkin, you're, dating, an, asshole. Mm-hmm, pumpkin, you're, dating, the, biggest, dickweed, in, (New York) Pumpkin, you're, dating, a, tumbling, tumbling, dickweed."

-"What, did, you, say, you, dumb, bitch...?"

-"If, you, don't, shut, your, fucking, mouth, I, will, kill, you. Is, that, clear?"

-"I, cannot, cope, with, your, stupid, bitching! Understand? Christ..."



HellRAzor's, Heath Ledger/Joker/Dark Knight, lines:

-"We really, should, stop, this, fighting, otherwise, we'll, miss, the fireworks!"

-"A, little, fight, in, ya. I, like, that,"

-"You, just, couldn’t, let, me, go, could, you?"

-"I, only, have, one, question. Where is (Harvey Dent)? You, know, where, (Harvey), is? You know, who, he, is?"

-"You, know, where, I, can, find, (Harvey)? I need, to, talk, to, him, about, something, just, something, a, little..."

-"No? You know, I’ll, settle, for, his, loved ones,"

-"Well, hello, beautiful," You must be (Harvey's), squeeze, hmm?...and, yes, you...are, beautiful..."

-"Why so serious?"


Sam's Christian Bale/Patrick Bateman/American Psycho, line:

"Do, you, know, what, a, fucking, loser, you, are?"


Sam's, Samantha Mathis/American Psycho, line:

"Stop, calling me, pumkin!


Chapter 9

HellRazor's, Heath Ledger/Joker/Dark Knight, lines:

"Good, evening, ladies, and, gentlemen. We are, tonight’s, entertainment."

"..and, I, thought, my, jokes, were, bad."

"...and, here, we, go."

"Do, I, really, look, like, a, guy, with, a, plan?"

"If you’re good at something, never, do, it, for, free."

"Do, I, really, look, like, a, guy, with, a, plan?"

"If you’re good at something, never, do, it, for, free."

"When, I, say, that, you, and, your, girlfriend, were, nothing, personal, you know, that, I’m, telling, the, truth."

"Come, on, I, want, you, to, do, it. I, want, you, to, do, it. Come, on, hit, me. Hit, me!"

"Killing is making a choice."

"I wanted, to, see, what, you'd, do, and, you, didn't, disappoint."

"I like, this, job. I love, it."

"The, only, sensible, way, to, live, in, this, world, is, without, rules."

"This, is, what, happens, when, an, unstoppable, force, meets, an, immovable, object."

"I think, you, and, I, are, destined, to, do, this, forever."

"I don’t want to kill you! What would I do without you? No, no, NO! No. You… you… complete me."



HellRAzor's, Christian Bale/Patrick Bateman/American Psycho, line:


"I'm into, murders, and, executions, mostly."

"I have, all, the, characteristics, of, a, human, being,...flesh, blood, skin, hair, but, not, a, single, clear, identifiable emotion, except, for, greed, and, disgust."

"There is, an, idea, of, a, (Patrick Bateman), some, kind, of, an, abstraction, but, there, is, no, real, me, only, an, entity, something, illusory, and, though, I, can, hide, my, cold, gaze, and, you, can, shake, my, hand, and, feel, flesh, gripping, yours, and, maybe, you, can, even, sense, our, life-styles, are, probably, comparable...I, simply, am, not, there."

"I feel lethal."

"I think, my, mask, of, sanity, is, about, to, slip."

"There are no more barriers to cross. All I have in common with the uncontrollable and the insane, the vicious and the evil, all the mayhem I have caused, and my utter indifference toward it, I have now surpassed.
My pain is constant and sharp, and I do not hope for a better world for anyone. In fact, I want my pain to be inflicted on others. I want no one to escape."

"I'm, not, very, good, at, controlling, it, anyway."



Razor's, Robert De Nero/Max Cady/Cape Fear, lines,

"It's not necessary to lay a foul tongue on me my friend. I could get upset. Things could get out of hand. Then in self defense, I could do something to you that you would not like, right here."

"Every man... every man has to go through hell to reach paradise."

"You ready to be born again, Miss Bowden?"

"Maybe I could chop you into 40 pieces."

"Your, mommy's, not, happy. Your, daddy's, not, happy, and, you, know, what? You're, not, happy."

"Are you my friend? Are you my friend?"

"Counselor! Come out, come out, wherever you are."

"Well, you can trust in me 'cause I'm the "Do-Right Man."



Razor's, Robert De Nero/Louis Cyphre/Angel Heart, lines:

"But what gives human life its worth, anyway? Because someone loves it, hates it? The flesh is weak, Johnny. Only the soul is immortal. And yours belongs to me."

"The future isn't what it used to be Mr. Angel."

"No matter how cleverly you sneak up on a mirror, your reflection always looks you straight in the eye."

"Alas, how terrible is wisdom when it brings no profit to the wise, Johnny?"




Ethan's, Christian Bale/Batman/Batman Begins, line:

"I tasted fear in its purest form and, thought I'd conquered it. But, fear, followed, me, home."

"It ends here."

"Sometimes people deserve to have their faith rewarded."

"You're not the devil. You're practice."

"You’re, garbage, who, kills, for, money."

"Then why do you want to kill me?"

"Finders keepers."

"Storms coming."



Ethan's, Russel Crowe/Maximus/Gladiator, lines:

"The time, for, honoring, yourself, is, almost, at, an, end."

"Are, you, not, entertained? Are, you, not, entertained? Is, this, not, why, you, are, here?"

"I think, you've, been, afraid, all, your life."

"...and I will, have, my, vengeance, in, this, life, or, the, next."



Ethan's, Marlon, Brando/Johnny Strabler/The Wild One, lines:

"Nobody tells me what to do. You keep needlin' me, if I want to, I'm gonna take this joint apart and you're not gonna know what hit you."

"How the whole mess happened I don't know, but I know it couldn't happen again in a million years. Maybe I could of stopped it early, but once the trouble was on its way, I was just goin' with it. Mostly I remember the girl. I can't explain it, a, sad chick like that, but somethin' changed in me. She got to me."

"This is where it begins for me right on this road. You think you're too good for me. Nobody's too good for me. Anybody thinks they're too good for me, I make sure I knock 'em over sometime. Right now, I could slap you around to show you how good you are and tomorrow, I'm someplace else and I don't even know you or nothing."

Ethan's, David Della Rocco/Rocco/Boondock, Saints, line:

"Fuck it! There's so much shit that pisses me off. You guys should recruit, 'cause I'm sick and fucking tired of walking down the street, waiting for one of these crack-piping, ass-wiping, motherless lowlifes to get me."


Ethan's, Clint Eastwood/Joe/Fistfull of Dollars, lines:

"To, kill, a, man, you, shoot, him, in, the, heart."

"You, shoot, to, kill, you, better, hit, the, heart."

"The heart, don't, forget, the, heart. Aim, for, the, heart, or, you'll, never, stop, me."

"Every, town, has, a, boss."



Ethan's, Paul Newman/Eddie Felson/The Hustler, lines:

"Boy, you better, kill me. You, better, go, all, the, way, with, me, 'cause, if, you, just, bust, me, up, I'll, put, all, those, pieces, back, together, again, then, so, help, me...so, help, me, God, Razor, I'm, gonna, come, back, and, I'm, gonna, kill, you."




Ethan's, Heath Ledger/William Thatcher/A Knight's Tale, lines:

"My, pride, is, the, only, thing, that, they, can't, take, from, me, anyway."

"It's, not, in, me, to, withdraw."



Ethan's, Bruce Lee/Lee/Enter the Dragon, lines:

"Don't, think. Feel. It is, like, a, finger, pointing, away, to, the, moon."

"You, can, call, it, the, art, of, fighting, without, fighting."

"It hits all by itself."

"What was that? An, Exhibition? We need, emotional, content. Now, try, again."

"I said, 'emotional, content'. Not, anger! Now, try, again, ha..."

"A, good, martial, artist, does, not, become, tense, but, ready. Not, thinking, yet, not, dreaming, ready, for, whatever, may, come."


Ethan's, James Franco/Tristan/Tristan and Isolde, line:

"I do not know if life is greater than death, but love was, more than either."


Ethan's, Lawrence Olivier/Heathcliff/Wuthering Heights, line:

"I want, to, crawl, to, her, feet, whimper, to, be, forgiven, for, loving, me, for, needing, her, more, than, my, own, life, for, belonging, to, her, more, than, my, own, soul."


Sam's, Drew Carey/Drew Carey Show, tv, lines:

"...the, inane, Clown, Posse."


Ethan's, Christian Bale/Patrick Bateman/American Psycho, line:

"I'm, leaving. I've, assessed, the, situation, and, I'm, going."

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 14
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 11:01:02 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline

HellRazor's, preferred, Corpse Paint, style:

(Enter, at, your, own, risk!)


http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=66903307&albumID=485930&imageID=5588463

http://www.ratemycorpsepaint.com/test/q6.jpg

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=52964715&albumID=881829&imageID=40184246

http://media.photobucket.com/image/corpsepaint%20images/LibertinaGrim/Namtar.jpg

http://userserve-ak.last.fm/serve/_/35901/Forgotten+Tomb.jpg

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=493944113&albumID=526987&imageID=3125202

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=90260173&albumID=617832&imageID=147590

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=90260173&albumID=617832&imageID=12944395

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=523726949&albumID=341683&imageID=1695708

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=90260173&albumID=617832&imageID=12944395#a=617832&i=12944396

http://pics.myspaceprofiles.org/174/l/66906174.jpg

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=404062170&albumID=33285&imageID=2044378

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=39724402&albumID=365740&imageID=428094

http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_bjnXxHD1mrc/SxPM-m404WI/AAAAAAAAA_Q/KfUlzD7ykE4/s1600/1356.jpg

http://viewmorepics.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewImage&friendID=178344834&albumID=115574&imageID=364413



What does Belus look, like?


http://howlingforjustice.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/black-wolf.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/0346_jpg.jpg?o=178

http://api.ning.com/files/8Y1IN45C9ywO*aQsav6JNP17dkjIT*dntewUk6UERGgKJspWirMbFSPsD3HqccI6v6WoSNRqm-yA0Lr1SZjFvXsL78B*Ig*K/blackwolf.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/howling.jpg?o=190

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/Astantripp/Wolves/BLACK_WOLF_1.jpg?o=325

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/8acb2cf55d4c4b05ab7c441706f387ea.jpg?o=169

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/TheCuteWoofer/Wolves/black-wolf2copy.jpg?o=139

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/0Wolf_042_jpg.jpg?o=153

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/OctoberGirl77/Wolves/wolf11.jpg?o=106

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/narutou_03/Wolves/wolf-1-1.jpg?o=477

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/piper__po3/Wolves/Wolf67.jpg?o=488

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/RoselleSpaniel/Wolves/Envy3.jpg?o=525

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/By_Chance13/Wolves/BlackWolf.jpg?o=662

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/heroineofearth/Wolves/animeblackwolf.jpg?o=496

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/chibikatara/wolves/blackwolf.jpg?o=124

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/RoselleSpaniel/Wolves/Coalpup2.jpg?o=526

http://thumb1.visualizeus.com/thumbs/08/03/04/animal,animals,black,white,bw,dog,drawing,graphic,graphic,design,illustration,illustrations,inspiration,wolf,-63053d31a1e4b23fe01ebeceb6d6bd4a_m.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/images%20black%20wolf%20dogs/sakuno420/BlackDog.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/MO7S7028WOLF_1.jpg?o=398

http://news.sciencemag.org/sciencenow/assets/2009/02/05/200920541.jpg

http://www.freewebs.com/zahareth33/BlackWolf.jpg

http://wolfspromise.files.wordpress.com/2008/08/silver-and-black-wolf.jpg

http://retrieverman.files.wordpress.com/2009/02/blackwolf2.jpg

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_RhoiX9HEM_o/S3xmoDDnL4I/AAAAAAAABCM/Kp4tIWu4HEg/s400/BLACK_WOLF_.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/BovecsDream/black%20Wolves/bigblackwolf.jpg?o=180

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/Madcat_Masamune_Fair/Wolves/thDarkshadow_wolf.jpg?o=229

http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/02/090205142137.htm

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/Anni_060/Wolf/Wolf-Fem-Black.jpg?o=268

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/MexicanTyrant89/VampireWolf.jpg?o=548

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/Wolveslover/wolves/Flyingwolf.jpg?o=380

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/redwolfvega/my%20wolves/Black-Dragon-354.jpg?o=247

http://www.pointsincase.com/files/u10/BLACK_WOLF_.jpg

http://media.photobucket.com/image/black%20wolves/auskawolf/moving%20wolves/Picture321.gif?o=327




(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 15
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 11:04:18 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
HellRazor

http://www.alloilpaint.com/jones/20.jpg

Pt 4 Unleashed

Chapter 9 Gemini (Cont.)


http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Peaceonearth_album/Gothic/g7-52.gif?o=164


Ethan looked at him, with hate in his eyes. He pulled his fist back, even farther, threateningly.

"Come on. I want you, to, do it," Razor was declaring, with his flawless characterization of, Heath, Ledger's, Joker. I want you, to do it. Come on, hit me. Hit me."

"It ends, here."

Ethan kept up with the movie quotes still partly trying to appease him, and partly because it had all become such a strange element of this twisted game, he thought it might help to thwart him, at some point. Plus, by this time, he was so angry, he just wanted to conquer, and beat him, on every level.

"Sometimes, people deserve to have their faith rewarded," he said.

"You gonna keep resorting to Batman lines?" Razor laughed. "Is that who you think you are?"

Ethan glared, at him even more ferociously.

"Who do you think, you are?" He asked, directing an odious challenge, toward him, again.

He punched, forward, twice, really heavily, with his arm, causing Razor to pant for breath, again.

"Whether, you, like, it, or, not, you, will, soon, be, giving, the devil, his, due," he, said, between, gasps.

"You're not the devil. You're practice."

"Give i up."

"...as long as she makes it, to the manor, or finds someone, on the road," Ethan said, nodding, "That's all that counts, here, really."

"She'll never leave you, behind," Razor assured him, laughing, "besides, she don't even have a flashlight. She'll never find her way, out of here, unless she makes it out to the road. Who's going to be out, there at this hour, in weather like this? Give, it up, 'jack'."

"It's not in me, to withdraw," Ethan retorted.

"It's not in her, either, I'm afraid," said Razor.

"Let her fucking go," Ethan shouted, right into his face.

Razor was just shaking his head, looking away.

"'Let her go. Let her go,'"

He was laughing, taunting him.

"This is what happens when an unstoppable force, meets an immovable object," he declared, gleefully. "I think, you and I are destined to do this, forever."

Razor chimed these words, reaching down, quite, suddenly, and producing two white baby rabbits, out of his pockets. He tossed them off, toward the floor, which startled Ethan, just enough that he backed up, allowing Razor the perfect amount of space, to reach around, and grab the gun. He pointed it, right at him.

"Sit the fuck down, and you're going to listen to me, now," Razor snapped.

Ethan took a deep breath, and did as he told him, to. His head was spinning, anyway, and he was just praying that Sam had been smart, and listened to him, while she had the chance to get away. Razor picked up one of the baby rabbits, and started petting it.

"You know these things come in handy."

He was laughing, and looking at Ethan, for a sign of recognition.

"The funny thing is they don't regularly come, in white, around here, mostly, brown. Didn't you think it was a little odd, when you were driving in your car, a,white rabbit, out in the middle of the desert, coming out of nowhere?"

Ethan finally looked over at him, again.

"Did you do that?"

He smiled.

"It's too bad. There are a lot of things, I could have really taught you, about. I can do anything."

"Anything?"

"Almost," Razor assured him, laughing, again. "Didn't you wonder about the headaches a little, the loss of memory, over the last couple of days? You think you gonna get all that from a little bump, on the head? You were a vision of composure, out on he road. I'll tell you."

"What did you do to me, Razor?" Ethan asked. "What are you talking, to me, about?"

"It was easy. I didn't have to do much," Razor informed him. "You know that bottled water, that you'd been guzzling, all the way from Port Charles, and pouring over yourself, at every rest stop? Well, you're daddy, Luke's, thorough, but not that thorough."

"You put that water in my trunk? That water was sealed, never, opened, before."

"I told you, I can do anything."

"Well, what the hell was it? What did you put in me?"

"Didn't I just say you put it into yourself?"

"What was it, you motherfucker?" Ethan yelled at him, again.

Razor sighed.

"It's just, one, of, Holly's, and, my, little, side, projects," he explained. "You, really, do, underestimate, your, mother's, contacts, and, resources, but, then, I guess, everybody, does. She's gotten, her, hands, on, a, number, of...formulas, over, the years."

"What, the hell is it?"

"It's just a little one of those date drugs, brother, the kind you can go, and slip into your girlfriend's drink, at a party, or something, like, at, a, club."

"Am I your guinea pig, now?"

"Well, thank you, for your assistance," Razor said, snidely.

"...and, I'm driving around, with a caseload, of it?"

Ethan sighed, feeling, a bit, like his mind,was going to explode.

"What the fuck? What did you do to me?"

"Well, I don't know, but you were acting pretty weird, out there, on the road."

"What, do you mean?"

"Well, hm, Let's just say, you said some awfully strange things to your lady, there. You were, totally, weird."

"Oh, you think that there is some possible way, that I could have been behaving weirder, than you?"

"I didn't say that," Razor said, and laughed.

"What did I say, to her?"

Razor walked over, and was stashing the rabbits in one of the bags.

"Gee, I don't know. I suppose, you'll have to ask her, sometime, next time you see, her...in, hell."

He was pointing the gun, at him, again.

"Well, just do it, fucker. I'm just sitting, here."

Razor smiled. He replaced the gun, tucking into the back of his belt.

"You in a really big hurry to die?"

"You don't seem to be in a big hurry for me to live."

Razor looked at him.

"What does that mean?"

He shook his head.

"The future isn't what it used to be, my brother," he went on.

"Right now, I feel like I never had any future," Ethan said.

"Oh, you always had a future," Razor said, sounding a bit, distracted.

"How can you say something like that to me, one, minute," Ethan began, with a pained expression. "Then, why do you want to kill me?"

"I never said, I wanted to. I don’t, want, to kill you. What would I do, without you? No, no. No. No. You, you complete me."

"You're just being crass, now."

"Oh, no. No, I meant, that," Razor, assured.

He laughed, again.

"My pride is the only thing, that they can't take from me, anyway." Ethan said, quoting the more heroic, Heath ledger, from, A Knight's Tale.

"Do you want to hear my monologue, now?"

"Is it from American Psycho, or The Dark Knight, perhaps?"

"How did you guess?"

Razor laughed.

"Do you remember what he says, at the end of American Psycho?"

Ethan shook his head. Razor began reciting the monologue.

"There are no more barriers to cross. All I have in common with the uncontrollable, and the insane, the vicious, and the evil, all the mayhem I have caused, and my utter indifference, toward it, I have now surpassed. My pain is constant, and sharp, and I do not hope for a better world for anyone. In fact, I want my pain to be inflicted on others. I want no one, to escape."

He was still smiling, seeming to be enjoying himself. He shook his head,

"You see?" He said, "Killing, really, is making a choice."

Ethan just looked straight at him, reciting more lines.

"To kill a man, you shoot him, in the heart. You shoot to kill, you better hit the heart."

Ethan touched his chest.

"Aim for the heart, or you'll never stop me."

"Fine, fine," Razor agreed, consenting. "I'll give you a chance to get the gun." He said, placing it, again at his back, "Come, and get it."

He was beckoning, to him, with his hands, a big leer, on his face.

"Let's go," he said.

Ethan curled his right hand up, as tightly as possible, balled up, into a fist, and threw his first punch, at just the right angle, knuckles forward. Razor was knocked back some. Ethan then threw several more punches, exhaling as he did, turning his body, to, thrust his fist. Razor blocked most of his punches, using the outside, of his arm to knock them, away, then striking back, with his other hand.

Ethan did not wait for Razor to make contact. He braced himself for the next onslaught. His next hit was aimed at the chin, and Ethan felt it brush across the side of his face, with an exacting, force. Though, the strike did not have the desired effect, he was still caught, off guard. Ethan continued attempting to force him, back, with a punch to his chin and to his cheek.

"I like this job. I love it." Razor was shouting. "The only sensible way to live, in this world, is without rules."

"Every town has a boss," Ethan retorted.

Ethan was so fast that Razor didn't see the kick to the chest, coming at him. It knocked him, back, against the wall, but he jumped back forward, so quickly. On Ethan's second kick, he grabbed his leg, and pulled it, to throw him, to the ground, but Ethan swerved away from him. He came back, punching. They weren't holding back, at all, hitting each other in the eyes, and ears, and all over every inch of the other one's face, and flesh, they could manage to reach. Ethan clobbered Razor, so hard, on the ear, that he lost his balance, for a moment. He had to shake his head to clear it, again.

"Boy, you better kill me. You better go all the way, with me," Ethan was shouting, "'cause, if you just bust me up, I'll put all those pieces back together, again, then, so help me, so help me, God, Razor, I'm gonna come back, and I'm gonna fucking kill you."

"It's not necessary to lay a foul tongue, on me, my friend. I could get upset. Things could get, out of hand. Then, in self defense, I could do, something, to you, that you would not like, right here."

Ethan hit him, hard, with the flat part of his fist, at ninety degrees, a straight on punch, then another, at forty five degrees, striking with his knuckles. Razor came back with an evenly placed hit, right to the pit of Ethan''s, stomach, that knocked his wind out. Then, Razor punched him, flat in the face. The next punch that was thrown Ethan blocked with the backside of his hand.

Razor had his eyes on his upper body, so he wasn't prepared for the kick to the shin, that Ethan sent downward. Then, he caught him, again with an uppercut, full of the power of all his weight. A quick jab, with his fist, right at his Adam's apple, and Razor found it, instantly difficult to breathe.

Then, Ethan just slapped Razor, full on, across the face, causing Razor's eyes to look like they were, on fire. Razor's shocked expression was a delight to his eyes. He punched back madly, but Ethan kept blocking his punches. Then, he slapped him straight across the face, once again, and smiled.

"What, was, that, an, Exhibition? We, need, emotional, content. Now, try, again."

He was,laughing, so hard. Razor,stepped back, touching his lip, which was now, numb. He laughed, as well, then he just started coming at him, but ended up, with Ethan punching him, really hard, then just laughing, and slapping him, again.

"I said, 'emotional, content', not anger. Now, try again...ha..."

"Well, you can trust, in me, 'cause, I'm the 'do, right, man.'"

Razor suddenly punched Ethan again, straight in the stomach. Ethan doubled over, and Razor followed his initial,assault, by lifting his knee, with full force, and sending it, floating up, directly into the side of Ethan's face. Ethan moaned with the misery of it. Razor grabbed him, in a wrist lock, crushing his hand, in such a way, that it tightened the muscles, and tendons, releasing a pressure upon the nerve, and bones of his wrist, and twisting his whole arm, painfully. Razor was punching Ethan, with his other hand, as many times, as he could.

Ethan was trying to keep his wits about him, and stay calm. He allowed his wrist, and hand to relax, and just go limp, in order to break the hold. He managed to bring the edge, of his hand down, with a fair amount of force, the opposite direction, against his thumb, and continued pressing downward, until,the grip was broken.

Another sudden twist of his hand against Razor's thumb, and Ethan was free, allowing him to issue a well placed kick, that struck his left knee. It was quite a surprise to Razor, so Ethan was able to take immediate, and full advantage, of his momentary confusion. He punched Razor, square in the face.

"A good martial artist does not become tense, but, ready, not thinking, yet not dreaming, ready for whatever may come."

Razor threw a sudden jab at an odd angle, though Ethan reacted, and covered quickly, by moving back, slightly. He was dancing, a bit, from side, to side, to keep out of his reach. Razor reacted, quickly, hauling off, with a left hook, which cracked, up, against, Ethan's cheek, but he was still able to throw another,punch.

Rotating on the ball of his foot, Ethan sent his fist, clean, into Razor's face, his arm, coming over, horizontally, tucked in, tight, at the elbow. It threw Razor off, for a moment, but he soon came back, with a counter punch that Ethan,had some trouble blocking. Then, in an act of clear revenge, Razor popped, Ethan across the face, in just the same way such had been delivered to him. Then, he gave him a really demented, grin.

"No matter how cleverly you sneak up on a mirror, your reflection always looks you, straight in the eye." Razor gloated.

Then, they were punching, at each other, again. Razor came over with another right cross, and then a hit that confused him, a little bit, but Ethan, was very fast, and light on his feet, and was capable of the most sudden changes of direction, and purpose, and at full extension his punches were very effective.

He was so relaxed, and seemed to have found his momentum, and rhythm. He didn't tighten up his fingers until his fist was almost fully extended, and often enough, making contact. All his power seemed to come up from below the ground through his legs, and off of,his hips.

They,seemed pretty evenly matched, however. Razor was staying low, and weaving under, and blocking a lot. His fist came up, toward him, regularly, but Ethan was blocking, as well. Then, Ethan came across with a perfectly, engineered lead hook, that really stunned Razor. He blinked, a couple of times, straining to keep a,level of consciousness.

"Don't think. Feel. It is, like a finger, pointing away, to the moon." Ethan, was, saying, with, a, grin.

Still, he felt in some manner, his own sense of bewilderment. Somehow, he was managing to keep a clear strategy, in his mind. He placed his right leg, between Razor's, tucking it, behind his foot, then he shoved him, at his shoulders, forcing him back over his leg, almost pushing him all the way down. Razor's arms were flailing, as he started to fall backward. He caught, his, balance though, but he was still looking at his brother a bit surprised.

"You can call it the art of fighting, without, fighting." Ethan was telling him.

Razor was still smiling, at him. He nodded, slightly, but he soon leaned forward, embodying an almost,impenetrable stance, he came back forward, with another quick jab, toward Ethan's face, but Ethan moved back quickly, and Razor found himself falling forward his, head still rushing from such recent impacts. Ethan barely lifted his knee, but he had already been sent, crashing into it. Ethan stepped back.

"It hits, al, by itself," he said, finishing the line, of Bruce Lee's, from, Enter the Dragon.

Razor was stunned, and hardly laughing, now, but he still managed to surprise Ethan, again by shifting the weight, off of one foot, and onto the other, then throwing a really powerful, well timed, punch. Then, he started,laughing, again, as Ethan groaned.

"Alas, how terrible is wisdom, when it brings no profit, to the wise?" quoted Razor.

Before Ethan had recovered, Razor, suddenly grabbed him, and got him into a headlock, though he was having a lo, of trouble pinning his arms. As soon as they hit the ground, Ethan pulled his arms in, to protect his face. Razor was trying, and trying to hit him, there. He was moving around as much, as he could, and he kept making him miss. Razor's fist glanced off of his cheek a few times.

He was sitting right on top of him. Ethan distracted him, suddenly by making a motion with his foot, and in effect, kicking at him. He was making every effort to overpower him. Ethan stuck the point of his finger, right on a pressure point, on Razor's inner, thigh. Razor screamed, and let go. Ethan scrambled to his feet, and it took Razor a few seconds to catch his breath. They were both panting in exhaustion, so for a moment, no one advanced. It, was really only a short time, though, before they were at it, again.

They were both dancing around each other, waiting to punch, trying to fake each other out. Ethan wasn't looking at Razor's face, at all, only his chest, clocking his impulses, and sudden movements watching his center of gravity, as well. They kept their feet about shoulder width apart, their knees slightly bent. If one would shuffle, the other one would shuffle, back, the other way, but eventually one of,them,would come out swinging, in an obvious attempt to break the other one's face.

Their punches were so, hard, that if they both hadn't been so good, at blocking, they would have been on the floor, by now. Razor was just hitting Ethan, and hitting him, as much, as possible, and Ethan kept ducking. Finally, Razor just slapped,him, again so hard, and really fast.

"Your mommy's not happy. Your daddy's not happy," he screamed, "and, you know what? You're not, fuckin', happy."

He kept slapping him, again till, finally, Ethan, evaded his clutches, and came up, with an upper cut that glanced the side of,Razor's ear. Then, with lightning impulse Ethan, slammed his head right, toward the bridge of his nose. He missed hitting it full on, but raked across the side of it though, his forehead hit Razor square on the lip as he ascended, and causing it to bleed. Razor stood back. He was just,laughing in what seemed to still be genuine enjoyment wiping blood off of his face with his hand. He was looking Ethan straight on.

"You might want to keep a better eye on your temper," Ethan said tormenting him.

"I'm not very good at controlling it anyway," he came back with, and kept smiling.

Without pause, suddenly, Razors arm was around Ethan's neck. He was applying a tight pressure. He was gripping him from behind with one arm around his neck, and the other arm, and hand was pulling back against him. Ethan was rapidly losing his breath. He took his left foot, and planted it as far back as he could to maintain his balance.

He bent his knees, rotating his body, all the way to the opposite side. He swung his right arm up, and over Razor's, bending, and twisting. Making a fist, he bent his elbow, and used the leverage to slam it into the side of Razor's forehead. He was stunned, which allowed Ethan to twist his body back around. Razor came forward, with one hand, and clasped, it, harshly, around Ethan's neck, pushing him backward, against the wall.

"Maybe, I should chop you into 40 pieces."

Razor's voice now,sounded like it came up straight from hell, as he continued attacking him. His eyes were livid.

"But, what gives human life its worth, anyway?" He asked, still quoting "because, someone loves it, hates it? The flesh is weak, Ethan. Only the, soul is immortal, and yours, belongs to me."

Razor, pushed, Ethan, down, onto, the, bed, and, pulled, out, the, gun.

"Every man, every, man has to go through hell, to reach paradise," he said, his voice so rough, though a sigh escaped his lips. "Tell me how you really feel, about Sam, McCall. "

He held the gun to Ethan's head, and cocked it.

"I'll know, if you're lying."

"You want the last words out of my mouth, to be about Sam?" Ethan asked, though he hardly recognized his own voice, he was shaking, so.

"It's as good a subject as any," Razor said, shrugging. "Tell the truth, for once."

Ethan caught his breath, and looked straight at Razor, and back toward the gun. He sat back, a little bit.

"I do not know if life is greater than death, but love was more than either." he said, sighing.

"That's quite nice," Razor said, "really, but, deeper. I want even deeper."

He was toying with gun, very close, to him.

"...the truth." he repeated.

"I want to crawl to her feet, whimper to be forgiven, for loving me," he said, "for needing her, more than my own life, for belonging to her, more than my own soul."

He took a deep breath when he was, finished talking. Razor still seemed somehow to be studying him. He held the gun at his side, for a moment.

"Yeah, the movie quotes really do work to make it all seem like it's happening to some distant caricature, or something," he was saying, "but, you know, it's your own instincts you're really feeling."

He sighed.

"You're really just a sweet guy, aren't you? God, I hate to kill my own little brother,"

Razor shook, his, head, back, and, forth, a, lot, of, times, just, gazing, at, the, gun.

"...but, this is just such a fuckin', hell of a lot of money. You know?"

Once again, he cocked the gun.

"The heart, don't forget the heart," Ethan said, quietly, looking right at Razor, and tapping on his own chest.

Razor just strode straight over to him, with the gun, pointing, it right in his face.

"Are you my friend? Are you my friend?"

He waited for an, answer. Ethan just,gazed up at him. He felt so cold and numb, he wasn't sure who was actually talking when he opened his mouth to speak. He wanted to say something, to him, to break this wretched,spell that had seemed, to engulf them before they, hardly had time to become aware of each other. He wanted to reach out, and touch him, and call him brother, and make it all go away, but he knew that these thoughts were in no way realistic.

"You’re garbage, who kills, for money." He heard himself say.

Razor sighed one more time.

"You ready to be born, again, my brother?"

He wasn't waiting for an answer anymore, as he aimed the gun, but for some reason Razor still hesitated. This, gave, Ethan, the, advantage, and the opportunity to knock the gun away from his hand. His own reflexes shocked him, but he still managed to kick the gun all the way into the living room where luckily it slid out of sight near a big pillow by the couch. Now, he knew they were on an even level, again, as long as he could keep him from getting into the other room, before he could make it out the front door.

He came at Razor with a forcible punch, stopping, cold the sway of his brother's body, as it moved once again, toward him. He backed him into the wall again pounding him, and grabbing the back of his hair in one hand, and elbowing him, in the forehead with his other arm. Razor took a big swing at him. Ethan hit him, again, three times in the face, right where it would have the most impact, knocking him straight backwards.

He had put all his weight behind his fist, stepping rapidly forward, when throwing his punch. The final strike left Razor. staggering, fighting, to, maintain, his, balance. Ethan stood, in, the, doorway, as he left, stopping only long enough to deliver one, last, less than dignifying line.

"I'm leaving. I've assessed the situation, and I'm going," he said.

Ethan bolted out the door, and through the living room, as fast as he could, till he made it outside, into the cold, roaring night. Razor was still shaking, and pulling himself back to his feet. He was still laughing, somehow, though, still, quite disjointed.

"I hate it when you, fucking, people take my lines!" He shouted, after him.


Outside, near the edge of the cabin Samantha was crouching down behind the Mustang. She had looked around inside the car for any sign of the keys or a flashlight, but to no avail. She knew Ethan had the keys when they returned earlier, but she wasn't sure which one of them may have had them, by now. She had left the front door slightly open, so she could still see the light on in the back bedroom, and could hear, so many harsh sounds, and chilling noises coming from the other side of the cabin.

She knew at least she had not heard a gun shot, though she realized with Razor's resources, he could very well have had a silencer hidden somewhere about. She couldn't see before her for more than about ten feet away from the house. The wind was rushing through the trees, and the rain was beating down, all over, and around her. She tried to stay as close to the over hanging part of the roof, but she stayed down, and out of site. Still, she had a clear vision of Ethan bolt from the cabin, and race over in the opposite direction, and into the night. She could only imagine how cold he must have been, because he had no, jacket on, and even her short tight leather one, was offering a scarce amount of warmth.

Her heart was just beating so fast, now. All she wanted to do, was jump up, and dart off after him, but she couldn't tell which direction he had turned after that. Also, she fully expected Razor to come tearing out of the front door, as well at any moment, so she just stayed hidden. She could, still hear him, moving about inside the rooms, cursing, as he was looking for something.

Inside the cabin Razor made his way to the vanity room, and turned on the lights. The numerous bulbs flashed on, quite suddenly, causing his eyes to dilate, and a sharp pain to go shooting through his head, which was also rushing. He was touching his temple, and he regained his balance. He stood for a while, staring at his own reflection in the, mirror, through the confusion of corpse paint, and blood, on his face. He stared straight through this mask into his own, dark, piercing, eyes, leering malignantly, at himself.

"You're such an asshole," he said.

Then, he splashed some water on his face, washing away the blood, and touched up the makeup, slightly. Then, he gathered up a few things from one of the bags, and went into the living room to find the gun. Sam could see Razor through the doorway, leading into the house, and he looked an ominous fright, in the retouched, corpse paint, and leather. She had no idea really what to do, or where to go, at that point.

She thought still about, finding the direction through the darkened treacherous night, over the hill, and on to the manor, but she was not certain if she tried, if she would even make it. Eventually, Razor came out of the cabin, and into the raging storm. Sam, was, very quiet, and still. He was just looking out into the now violent, downpour, pensively, without saying a word. The water was rushing down, on him. He put his arms up, straight beside him, looking out into the heavens, and groaned, then he turned back around, and went back, under the shade of the porch.

"Harley, where the hell, are you?" He suddenly, called out, through the trees, and into the silent air. "Where are you? Why do I always have to do everything, myself?"

He stood for a while, and listened to the wind, and rain, and only the silence, spoke back. He kept yelling out, into forest night.

"I was here. I was prepared. I knew all my lines, and where, the hell, are,, you?"

Sam, could see under the car, and noticed him, tossing something to,the ground, with indignation.

"You'd better get your little, ass, over here," he yelled, "and, bring Ma Barker."

He waited as though he were really expecting someone to answer him, back.

"Harley, you hear me? You better be keeping an eye on my mother," he called.

"God knows, somebody, best, do," he was saying, under his breath.

He waited, and peered out into the stark, vast, nature that surrounded them. He put hi, hands up, again, touching the rain, grasping it,in his palms. He seemed to be doing some sort of a pervasive personal rite, albeit, momentary. Then, in a much louder, and even more forceful tone, he called out, suddenly, another name that echoed into the wilderness, with a fervent power.

"Belus."

The wind seemed to shake, and race through the trees with a more solid power, at the vibration of it, and Sam wondered what depth of hell, and from what dimension, had some avenging demon just been called forth. Only a moment later, while Razor was still just standing there, quite, suddenly, a huge black wolf, probably half or at least part dog, came racing out, from between the trees, and rushed, toward him. He was so big, and strong at first, Sam thought he was attacking him, and she jumped in start. Then, she realized the wolf was licking him, and pawing at him, lovingly.

"There you are, boy."

"Go find that little, motherfucker, Belus," he told him, "Go, get him."

Belus sprang forward, and sprinted, past the porch, in a matter of seconds, blackness following blackness, into the harsh freezing, hurricane, now sweeping the trees about them, so rapidly.

"I still got your woman here, you idiot," he called to Ethan.

He was shining the flashlight in the direction, that Ethan had gone.

"Come out. Come out, wherever, you are."

Samantha was shaking her head, disgusted. She just wanted to run, so badly. Another part of her, just wanted to find something, to demolish him with. Now, he had turned the,flashlight, back in Sam's direction.

"I know, you're still out, here, Samantha," he was calling, to her. "Come on out, now, baby."

Then, he added, with a growl, "I'm home."

Sam was not about to move.

"Did you see your boy, runnin'? You see that coward, just running away, and leaving you behind, Sam??"

He was peering around the car, looking for her.

"Yeah, I got your woman, here, you, freakin', wimp." he shouted, out, again. "That's alright. We don't need you, anyway. Got the party, right here."

Suddenly, Ethan appeared at the end of the, porch, drenched, and exhausted, though he seemed to be holding a wad of what appeared to be crisp bills, in his hands. He was, glaring right at Razor shuffling them in his palms, flippantly.

"Yeah, but I'm the one who has your money, 'sucker.'" he informed him.

Razor's hands rushed, instinctively to his pockets, and found them empty.

"You little prick," he said, "You're going to be in such pain, in a minute."

"Finders, Keepers," Ethan Declared.

"I'm gonna kill you," Razor shouted.

"Storms Coming," Ethan said, and vanished, again, just as rapidly, into the downpour.

Razor grumbled, and started searching around the car more urgently, calling for Samantha.

"Samantha...Sam,you better get the hell out here, now."

Sam felt in a panic, but she had found a big rock, and when he grabbed her, she started to hit him, with it. He barely blocked it away, and it hit him, though not nearly hard enough, along the side of his head. He dragged her back into the cabin and slammed the door. He smacked her once, and then dragged her the rest of the way into the bedroom.

"Let me go, you bastard," she was shouting, and punching him.

He grabbed her hands, and yanked them around to the front of her, then he twisted her wrists, causing her to cry out, in, pain. He pulled out a pair of handcuffs from the bag, and attached one side of them to the bed, and the other to her wrist, so she was stuck.

Her heart was racing, so fast. He was a vision of horror, metal, and leather, in front of her, and she was never sure at any moment what he was going to do. As much as she tried to avoid thinking, it she could not help, but observe the clear similarities between him, and Ethan. Yet, they couldn't have been more different like night, and day. Razor just seemed like such an animal to her now, and she kept kicking at him wildly, and madly.

"You're such a fucking piece of crap," she shouted at him.

"You love me," snapped back, insistently.

He started to move down toward her to kiss her, and she slapped him, with her free hand, and kicked him all over his legs, and stomach. He didn't seem to be feeling much of any pain anymore, though.

"I'd be careful, If I was you," he said to her, pulling her free wrist back, and pressing against her, so that she was helpless, against the bed.

As he lifted his hand to hold her down, she noticed there was a black scorpion tattoo, underneath his arm, at the top, on the softest part of the flesh.

"What's the matter? Don't I look enough like him?" He asked, malevolently. "Do you even know which one of us you fucked, last night?"

"I know," Sam shouted, before hardly thinking about what she was even saying.

"Yeah, ok," he said, softly.

He was running the tips of his fingers along her skin, and nipples causing goosebumps to erupt all over her skin.

"Mmhmm," he was saying, "the funny thing is he doesn't remember it, and I do."

"It was him, you dickhead."

They were both scratching, and,clawing at the arms of the other. His soft lips gently brushed across hers, as he leaned forward to kiss her. He pulled back, and looked, once again, into her eyes at the warmly precocious soothing quality of the dark liquid dimensions within her gaze.

"'I just have one wish. You tell me yours, and I'll tell you, mine,'" he said, looking into her eyes, with an evil gleam, as he began to mimic the manner of expression, word for word, with the same intensity, she had experienced, when she had been made love to.

Sam was kicking at him, wildly.

"You've been bugging us, for days," she yelled, "Him, maybe, for years. Of course, you know what we said, last night."

His breath was so warm right upon her face, and his skin was remarkably soft.

"'Pull, me closer, against, your, body. What, about, your, wish? What, would you ask of me, fair lady?'" He said softly, continuing with the familiar, romantic words, so distinct.

He leaned right up to her ear, and whispered into it.

"'Make me blush,'" he whispered, mocking her.

She scratched at him, desperately.

"It wasn't you. It wasn't you. Let me up."

"You're not getting up till, I let you up."

He pushed her back roughly, and he kissed, her on the lips.

The white foundation he was wearing was oil based she could tell, because it didn't come off in the rain, and some of it smudged on her, as she was fighting him, because he was all over her.

"You're telling me, you know it wasn't me," he was saying, gripping her, and pressing downward upon her. "We look almost identical. You were driving for almost two days, and one of them in, the hot sun, and you had practically no sleep, and it was really dark in the middle of the night when it happened, with no lights on, at,all...but, no youk now it was him, and not me? Right."

"I know it, was him," Sam shouted in his face. "He doesn't behave like you. There's nothing about you that's the same or can even hold a candle to him. You don't even have the same scent, and he's not all twisted out, and, marked up and miserable, like you are."

"Twisted, and, marked, and, miserable?" He repeated. "Thanks, so much, Sam.

His expression was so much like Ethan's, when he really was hurt.

"I didn't mean to say that," Sam said, "but, just look for a minute at what you're doing to us."

"Your boy hasn't come back to save you," He said, gloating. "Maybe, he really meant it when he told you to leave. Maybe, you should have listened."

"How, could I leave? It's pitch black, out there, and blinding rain, and winds. You can't see your hand in front of your face, out there."

"I know," Razor said, nodding, "That's how I know he's still out there somewhere. He's got no flashlight either now."

He was checking the gun again, and getting himself ready to go back outside.

"You know what I'm gonna do?" He said, replacing the gun back, into the back of his belt. "I'm gonna go get your boy, and I'm gonna drag his ass back here, and you can watch the best one of us die."

"No, Razor, please you've got to stop this insanity," Samantha pleaded. "I'm really sorry about what, I said to you. I didn't mean it. Please, don't hurt him Razor. I swear, I'm right here. I'll do anything, you say."

He was just grinning at her as he pulled some sharp metal studded wristbands from his leather bag, and put them on. They looked like they could be lethal if someone were to get gouged with them.

"You should, really learn to play nice, a little sooner," he advised her.

"Razor...no..."

He grabbed the CD player, and cued up a specific track, then switched it on. He carried it with him to the living room, and just left it there on the table, blasting the, AC/DC song, Hell's Bells, through the cabin, as he opened the front door.

"I'm rolling thunder, pouting rain, I'm comin' down, like a,hurricane, My, lightning's, flashing, across, the, sky. You're, only, young, but you're gonna, die. I won't take no prisoners, won't spare no lives..."

He left the door open, and the rain started pouring into the living room, when the wind was just at the right angle, and it was getting colder, and colder in the cabin.

"Nobody's putting up a fight," he was singing, as he went outside into the dismal night.

"Belus," he called, "come here, boy."

The powerful black wolf came suddenly out of the trees, and sprinted toward him. Razor crouched down, and petted him, affectionately.

"You love me, don't, you?" He said as Belus jumped up, pawing him, playfully. "That's right, pretty. Let's go get that son of a bitch."

Sam could hear them running off into the night, and she put her hand up to her face, in horror, and dismay, then she fell back against the bed absolutely exhausted. In time the song on the CD player changed and another classic Metal song began to blast at her from the front room. It was a song by, Motorhead, The Ace of Spades.

If you like to gamble, I'm your man,
You win some lose some, It's all the same to me,
The pleasure is to play, Makes no difference what you say,
I don't share your greed, The,only card I need is,
The Ace Of Spades,

Playing for the high one dancing with the devil,
Going with the flow It's all the game to me,
Seven or Eleven snake eyes watching you,
Double up, or quit Double stake or split,
The Ace Of Spades

You know, I'm born to lose, and gambling's for fools,
But, that's the way I like it, baby,
I don't wanna live for ever,
And, don't forget the joker!

Pushing up the ante, I, know you wanna see me,
Read, 'em, and weep the dead man's hand again,
I see it in,your eyes, take one look and die,
The only thing you see you know it's gonna be,
The Ace Of Spades

Finally, all at once Sam could hear traces of another more melodious, tune as it flowed through from the other room from The Who's, album, Quadrophenia.

"Is it me, for a moment...for a moment...for a moment?"

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 16
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 5:49:01 PM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
Harley Quinn:

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/yami-quinn/Harley_Quinn_by_6Aika6.jpg?o=1014

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/HarleyHeartz/Harley%20Quinn/Harley_Quinn2C2.jpg?o=1041

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/HarleyHeartz/Harley%20Quinn/sadfg.jpg?o=1050

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/lobiancoralph/0000-Harley-Quinn-III.jpg?o=1098

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/LIKEaYOUNGromance/PHOTOGRAPHY/Batman___Harley_Quinn_by_beethy.jpg?o=1101

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/StarLee22/Harley_Quinn_by_Terrible_Doll.jpg?o=1118

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/emerald_queen_dragon/Steampunk_Harley_Quinn_by_odingraph.jpg?o=1187

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ninja-rican/Joker_and_Harley_Quinn_by_Vengerin.jpg?o=1213

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ninja-rican/Joker_and_Harley_Quinn_by_nastynose.jpg?o=1212

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/tesoros2000/animated/harley_quinn_catwoman_500.jpg?o=1224

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/gambit00747/girls/3064205186_09a2152b79.jpg?o=1267

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Madenshi/kristenbellharleyquinn.png?o=1278

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Faeriebleue/harley01.png?o=1277

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Faeriebleue/graphicforkate2copy.png?o=1279

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Faeriebleue/graphicforkatecopy.png?o=1280

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/shinobi2009/HarleyQuinn05.jpg?o=1289

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/r_deniece/harley-quinn.gif?o=1297

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Peaceonearth_album/Gothic/g64-3.gif?o=208

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/blackeyedpirate/The%20Joker/deadlyjokerchick.gif?o=1307

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/2h86/PoisonIvyHarley2.jpg?o=1638

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Catwomanntx/Harley/388px-Poison_Ivy_26_Harley_Quinn_28.jpg?o=1841

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/XFobioX/LARGE-HARLEY177.jpg?o=1912

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Fran58/Goth-Witchy/My_Love.jpg?o=398

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Whewt22/56799b.gif?o=424

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ChelseaLynn2004/HarleyQuinnIdea1.jpg?o=425

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/MusicAddict93/modernharley.jpg?o=442

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/eidolon-night/65954-640x500.jpg?o=453

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/harmonyboo82/P1000202.jpg?o=457

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/harmonyboo82/P1000201.jpg?o=458

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/RindaJune/Harley-Quinn.jpg?o=43

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/cute-citty-cat/icons/madlove.jpg?o=40

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/hellfox_88/mask.jpg?o=67

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/captongenius/harley%20quinn/harley_quinn_low1.jpg?o=63

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Mark789/HarleyQuinn.jpg?o=168

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/dstorres/Harley.jpg?o=93

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mckenzie13wtf/Harley%20Quinn/c6.jpg?o=234

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ushiolein/yarikosig.png?o=255

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/spiderskoolaid/Harley_J1.jpg?o=978

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Katlyn_MCR/DC___Harley_Quinn_by_ItoMaki.jpg?o=264

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/dre_bunny/18729-harley-quinn_400.jpg?o=981

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ninja-rican/Harley_Harley_Harley_Quinn_by_LordD.jpg?o=268

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/variator/HarleyQuinnLOD.jpg?o=265

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Maestro_pokemon/harleyquinnp.jpg?o=273

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ArwenOfTheDark/l_60c4dfd92fd34ec8af95a0452b906c5e.jpg?o=275

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/savbeezi/thejokerette.jpg?o=274

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mandingosatemybabies/HowardHarleyQuinn.jpg?o=282

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/shinobi2009/catquinn.jpg?o=294

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/fairygirl671/Harley20Quinn20Terry20Rachel20Dodso.jpg?o=493

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/Prodigal_One/4%20Gothic%20Peoples%20II%20Scenes/wasitlove.jpg?o=991

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/katrinakarnivore/Harley%20Quinn/303061-155476-harley-quinn_super.jpg?o=260

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Krikal_Chaffin/harley3.jpg?o=503

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/applejuice/kirstendunstmiumiucampaignharleq-1.jpg?o=520

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mrjvillaing13/HarleyQuinn07.jpg?o=546

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/OminousVoice/Harleycopy.jpg?o=548

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mewpily44/JokerXHarleyQuinn/nurse.jpg?o=557

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/zeek1/HarleyQuinn.jpg?o=560

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/tina4590/joker__harley_quinn.jpg?o=580

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/DannyPhantomLover/harley_quinn.jpg?o=587

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/jefforycloyd/JeffsFemaleSketches/HarleyQuinn.jpg?o=586

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/timeoutofmind/1419eff7.jpg?o=617

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/karolyn122/harleyquinncostume.jpg?o=635

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/xShadowFox300/DSC01625.jpg?o=638

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/danithetitan/HarleyQuinncopy.jpg?o=653

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mmritter68/harleylingeriewwm.jpg?o=675

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/sakura_beki_chan/Batman/HarleyQuinn4.jpg?o=700

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Improv_Queenxx/harleyq.jpg?o=711

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/BlackCatShadow/Female%20Comics/Harley%20Quinn/harley_quinn_09.jpg?o=960

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/VampiraBianca7/HarleenQuinzelHarleyQuin.jpg?o=748

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Chix0r_Engel/shorthairclowncopy.jpg?o=744

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Stockhouse/HarleyQuinn2.jpg?o=786

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/unknownchika/HarleyQuinn_painted.jpg?o=790

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/tattoo_tim76/HARLEYQUINN3.jpg?o=798

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/purplewater_greenfire/Harley%20Quinn/7140.jpg?o=814

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/purplewater_greenfire/Harley%20Quinn/c32e.jpg?o=817

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/katrinakarnivore/Harley%20Quinn/847880-harley22_super.jpg?o=878

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/katrinakarnivore/Harley%20Quinn/850316-harley11_super.jpg?o=883

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Katlyn_MCR/HARLEYQUINN-3.jpg?o=899

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Improv_Queenxx/712197-harley_quinn_heartbroken_sup.jpg?o=921

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/fuckface_07/Harley_Quinn_by_PatCarlucci.jpg?o=924

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/fuck_ft_myers/harley-quinn-art.jpg?o=174

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mkarmageddon88/My%20Favorites/Harley_Quinn.jpg?o=190

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/moonspirit50/Harley_Quinn_by_I5Spiders.jpg?o=189

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/mrjvillaing13/Harley_Quinn_by_spiderguile.jpg?o=202

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic/Mr_Pohls_Demon/Gothic%20Boys/DeadAngel.jpg?o=93

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/AtemusQueen/gothic_lolita_by_senseifer.jpg?o=1006

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/fetishlady90/Gothic%20passion/Dolls/Dolls%20I/1187428823_f.jpg?o=732

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/ravengillin/harley_quinn-2.jpg?o=473

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/krblairwood/harleeey.jpg?o=305

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/bloodknightaristo/HarleyQuinn.jpg?o=317

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Nosecandy1/Dibujo.jpg?o=319

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/okami1wolf/harleyfinal.jpg?o=462

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/Dark_Phoenix0666/Cartoons/HarleyQuinn1.jpg?o=371

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/spurzchic/HarleyQuinn2.png?o=420

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/okami1wolf/harleyfinalbnw.jpg?o=460

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/51109SUCCESS/nurse-harley-quinn-harley-quinn-jok.jpg?o=61

http://media.photobucket.com/image/harley%20quinn/IrishSkye/Avatars/Meezes/Harley.gif?o=1254

http://media.photobucket.com/image/gothic%20love/mjhane_1223/deviantart.jpg?o=640

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 17
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/18/2010 7:05:37 PM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
Dear Reader,

If you've read my fan fiction story, all the way down, to this point, then, thank you, very much. I hope you have been enjoying my ongoing fic. I am busy working on Chapter 10, at the moment.

When I originally put together the links page, and, began this writing, my computer was not working,well enough to view video on YouTube, and, around. As a consequence, when I wrote certain parts, and, made the links page, I was unable to view the videos to check for references, so, some of the links are missing, and, others are out of place, etc. I will be posting a second links page, also, eventually.

Once the pages are posted here, it doesn't seem to be possible to edit them. I may have to go back and, change incidental factors of the story, along the way (such as the point that Ethan and Rebecca met in Manhattan, not Las Vegas, which I didn't remember, when at the time that I wrote that part)...

I am editing this writing, on my LiveJournal page, and, here, in my journal. I may have to re-post this, later, after the editing is done, or something. Also, I am thinking of submitting it to Literotica.com, at a certain point. They have other fan fiction there, also.

If anyone would be willing to help me with the editing, I'd really appreciate it. Anyway, please, check back for later chapters...and, Rock On!!

Cheers,
CS

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 18
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/19/2010 9:12:30 AM   
Angelsprey


Posts: 25
Joined: 1/5/2010
Status: offline
I didn't read very much of that but I think you use a lot of unnecessary commas

< Message edited by Angelsprey -- 5/19/2010 9:20:38 AM >

(in reply to Christine Star)
Profile   Post #: 19
RE: HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... - 5/19/2010 9:26:53 AM   
Christine Star


Posts: 32
Joined: 5/7/2010
Status: offline
Yes, I am editing this writing, on my LiveJournal pages. As far as I know, one can not go back, and edit postings here, except the previous one written. I really wanted to post this rough draft, in a few places, so, I would be sure not to lose chapters by accident. It is still a work, in progress. Also, commas are not my strongest point.

Even writing this at all is extremely time consuming, for me, and, it's important, to me, at the moment to get the story from my head into print. I'll have to deal with the editing, later..actually, am hoping a subbie will do that part for me.

< Message edited by Christine Star -- 5/19/2010 9:48:29 AM >

(in reply to Angelsprey)
Profile   Post #: 20
Page:   [1]
All Forums >> [Casual Banter] >> Creative Writings >> HellRazor!! (Fanfiction: Fun with GH, and beyond)... Page: [1]
Jump to:





New Messages No New Messages
Hot Topic w/ New Messages Hot Topic w/o New Messages
Locked w/ New Messages Locked w/o New Messages
 Post New Thread
 Reply to Message
 Post New Poll
 Submit Vote
 Delete My Own Post
 Delete My Own Thread
 Rate Posts




Collarchat.com © 2024
Terms of Service Privacy Policy Spam Policy

0.484